[IslamCity] Eating the Meat of Ahl Al-Kitaab (Jews Christians)

[M. Malhar]

Eating the Meat of Ahl Al-Kitaab (Jews  Christians)
Imaam Ibn Uthaymeen (Rahimahullaah)

Q. Is it permissible to eat poultry which is sold in the markets on the
basis that it is meat of the People of the Book...or is it impermissible on
the basis that it is a carcass slaughtered by unknown means i.e. was it done
by cutting off the head or electrocution or some such means... and are the
Ahl-Kitaab today truly to be considered in this ruling [as those of the 
past]?

A. Yes, eating the poultry is permissible because that which is slaughtered
by the Ahl Al-Kitaab today is just as what was slaughtered by Ahl Al-Kitaab
in the time of the Prophet (sallallaahu 'alayhi wa sallam). The Ahl
Al-Kitaab are of the Kuffaar 
(disbelievers) whether they are in the time of the Prophet (saaws) or now.
Allah says in His Noble Book They have certainly disbelieved who say that
Verily Allah is Isa Ibn Maryam and the Messiah said O Children of Israel
worship Allah my Lord and your Lord Verily whosoever commits shirk
(associates partners with Allah in any way) Allah has made the Paradise
forbidden to him and his end will be the Hellfire and there will be no help
to the Dhaalimeen. They have certainly disbelieved who say that Allah is the

third of three and there is no deity except the single Deity and if they do
not desist from what they are saying We will inflict upon those disbelievers
a painful punishment.

Allah also says in the same chapter: Today I have made permissible for you
that which is good and wholesome and the food of those who were sent the
Scripture is permissible to you and your food is permissible to them.

As far as the methodology of the slaughtering we do not inquire about the
method because if an action has occurred min ahlihi [at the hands of those
suited to perform such an act] the conditions surrounding that act are not
asked about.

We find in Saheeh Al-Bukhari: It is related by Aisha (raa) that a group of
people said to the Prophet (sallallaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) 'Some people came
to us with some meat about which we didn't know whether the name of Allah
was mentioned over or 
not' and he replied (saaws) Sammoo [Say the name of Allah] over it
yourselves and then eat. She [Aisha - raa] said that these people had just
recently been from the Kuffaar [i.e. just became Muslim and the question was
not asked as to the method of slaughter].

This rule therefore applies to the Jews and the Christians about whom we
don't know whether or not they have mentioned Allah's name or not because
their slaughtered meat is halal [permissible] to us.

Q. Please clarify the fatwa - esteemed Sheikh - If a Muslim goes to the
markets and eating places in a Christian land and purchases the lamb, beef,
of chicken and does not ask about how it was slaughtered?

A. Yes, he does not ask about the method of slaughter.

Q. What if he is informed however that the meat has been stunned by electric
shock, or has been choked or shot? What is the ruling for meat slaughtered
like this? Is it considered a carcass? [Which is impermissible to eat]

A. It is not permissible if it is known with certainty because it would be
considered a carcass.

Q. Can we understand from the hadith of Aisha (raa) which is related in the
fatwa that the question which was posed by the people to the Messenger of
Allah (saaws) was only in relation to whether Allah's name was mentioned
over the animal being slaughtered and it was not about the actual method of
slaughter?

A. Yes, they did ask about the mentioning of the name of Allah and not the
actual method of slaughtering and it is evident in the hadith that it is not
necessary to ask about either. 

Q. Is it possible to say that if there are stores in a city where the Muslim
lives and those stores carry meat slaughtered according to the Islamic
method - even of it is more expensive - that it is not then permissible to
buy the meat of the Christians?

A. No it is not possible to say that because the slaughtered meat of the
Christians and the Jews is halal. However whoever leaves it [doesn't eat it]
out of a sense of piety [tawar'an], we see no fault upon him. [Tawar'a or
wara' is when a person has such piety that they will avoid even that which
is permissible to do what is even better from wanting to please Allah and
also eliminating any possibility of doing something wrong].

Q. One of the readers asks about a relation from Ali Ibn Abi Talib (raa) in
which he reportedly said: Do not eat the meat slaughtered by Bani Taglab
because they adhere to Christianity by drink alcohol. Can this be then used
as a proof considering the Christians of today, the majority of who drink
alcohol , that it is not permissible to eat their slaughtered meat?

A. I do not know the authenticity of this statement [from the Sahabah] and
if it is authentic its meaning would be that they [Banu Taglab] were not
actually on the religion of the Christians and therefore they would not fall
under the ruling of permissibility of their 

RE: [IslamCity] Dialogue With A Salafi Wahhábi

[M. Malhar]

Saying Yaa Rasool Allaah
 
   _  


I want to know that can we say Ya Rasool-Allah or not. 

Praise be to Allaah. 

It is not permissible to call upon anyone other than Allaah, whether at
times of ease or times of hardship, no matter how great the status of the
one who is called upon, even if he is a Prophet who is close to Allaah, or
one of the angels, because du'aa' is a form of worship. 

It was narrated from al-Nu'maan ibn Basheer that the Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: Du'aa' is worship, then he recited
(inteerpretation of the meaning):

And your Lord said: 'Invoke Me [i.e. believe in My Oneness (Islamic
Monotheism) and ask Me for anything] I will respond to your (invocation).
Verily, those who scorn My worship [i.e. do not invoke Me, and do not
believe in My Oneness, (Islamic Monotheism)] they will surely enter Hell in
humiliation!'

[Ghaafir 40:60] 

Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 2895; Ibn Maajah, 3818; classed as saheeh by
al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi, 2370. 

Worship is due only to Allaah; it is not permitted to direct worship towards
anyone else. Hence the Muslims are agreed that whoever calls upon anyone
other than Allaah is a mushrik (polytheist, one who associates others with
Allaah). 

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said: 

Whoever regards the angels and Prophets as intermediaries whom he calls
upon, puts his trust in and asks them to bring that which will benefit him
and ward off harmful things, such as asking them to forgive sins, guide
them, relieve them of distress and meet their needs, is a kaafir, according
to the consensus of the Muslims. 

Majmoo' al-Fataawa, 1/124. 

Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: 

The kinds of shirk include asked the dead for one's needs, or seeking their
help, or turning to them. This is the essence of shirk. 

Fath al-Majeed, p. 145 

Hence Allaah has said that there is no one more astray than the one who
calls on others besides Him. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): 

And who is more astray than one who calls on (invokes) besides Allaah, such
as will not answer him till the Day of Resurrection, and who are (even)
unaware of their calls (invocations) to them?

And when mankind are gathered (on the Day of Resurrection), they (false
deities) will become their enemies and will deny their worshipping

[al-Ahqaaf 46:5-6] 

How can he call on others besides Allaah, when Allaah has told us that they
are helpless? Allaah says: 

And those, whom you invoke or call upon instead of Him, own not even a
Qitmeer (the thin membrane over the date stone).

If you invoke (or call upon) them, they hear not your call; and if (in case)
they were to hear, they could not grant it (your request) to you. And on the
Day of Resurrection, they will disown your worshipping them. And none can
inform you (O Muhammad) like Him Who is the All-Knower (of everything)

[Faatir 35:13-14] 

Shaykh 'Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Hasan Aal al-Shaykh said: 

Allaah tells us the situation of those who are called upon instead of Him,
of the angels, Prophets, idols, etc. in a manner that indicates their
helplessness and weakness, and that they lack the abilities that are to be
expected in the one who is called upon, such as sovereignty, the ability to
hear the call and the ability to respond. 

Fath al-Majeed, p. 158 

How can the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) be called
upon, when Allaah has commanded him too say, Say: 'It is not in my power to
cause you harm, or to bring you to the Right Path' [al-Jinn 72:21 -
interpretation of the meaning]?  

And the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: If you
ask, then ask of Allaah, and if yoou seek help, then seek the help of
Allaah. 

Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 2516; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh
al-Tirmidhi, 2043. 

Hence there can be no doubt that it is a mistake to praise the Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) in the words 

O most noble of creation, I have nobody to turn to except you when calamity
strikes. 

The major scholars have denounced this as being wrong. 

Shaykh 'Abd al-'Azeez ibn Baaz (may Allaah have mercy on him) said, in his
footnotes to the book Fath al-Majeed, commenting on the poem Burdat
al-Busayri from which these words are taken: 

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) warned us, according
to the report narrated by aal-Bukhaari and Muslim, 'Do not praise me as the
Christians praised 'Eesa ibn Maryam, I am the slave of Allaah and His
Messenger.' Rather the way to venerate him and love him is by following his
Sunnah and establishing his religion and rejecting all the myths that the
ignorant attribute to him. But most of the people do not do this, and they
occupy themselves with this exaggeration and praise which leads them to
commit major shirk. 

Fath al-Majeed, p. 155 

Moreover, it is not known that even a single Sahaabi used to seek the help
of the Messenger or call upon the Messenger, neither 

RE: [IslamCity] Recitation Prostration Rulings [Sajda-e-Tilaawat]

[M. Malhar]

Dear Sister,
Can't you find any good Ulama's to know the religion? Why are you posting
articles of a 21st century innovator?

It is mentioned in Aamaal-e-Qur'aani, p. 134 by Maulana Ashraf Ali
Thanwi [published by Jasim Book Depot, Urdu Bazaar, Jama Masjid, Delhi] that
if a woman has excessive menstrual bleeding, the verse (Surah Al-'Imran:
3:144) should be written on three different pieces of paper, one tied on her
right and the other on her left and the third piece of paper with the
Qur'aanic verse to be hung below the naval. This verse of the Qur'aan,
Muhammad (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) is no more than a Messenger, and
indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is
killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who
turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah
will give reward to those who are grateful. [Surah Al-'Imran: 3:144]

Why don't you ask the evidence from Maulana Ashraf Ali
Thanwi for the above?


 --
 From: Syeda Muneeba Masood[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Reply To: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Sent: Thursday, December 23, 2004 3:39 PM
 To:   [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Subject:  [IslamCity] Recitation Prostration Rulings
 [Sajda-e-Tilaawat]
 
 Recitation Prostration Rulings [Sajda-e-Tilaawat]
 
 'Hanafi School of Thought'
 Mufti:   Moulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi
 http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamisuniversal/
 www.islamsa.org.za
 
 
 Excellence of prostration during the Quranic recitation: 
 
 Abu Hurairah narrates that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam said: 
 
 If a son of Adam recites an 'ayyah of prostration and prostrates, the
 Satan departs from him and cries: 'O woe, he was ordered to prostrate and
 he did, so for him is paradise. I was ordered to prostrate and I
 disobeyed, so for me is the Hell. [Ibn-e-Maaja]
 
 1. There are fourteen places of sajdah-e-tilaawat in the Quran. Wherever
 the word sajdah appears on the margin of the Quran, then on reciting
 that verse, sajdah becomes wajib. This sajdah is known as
 sajdah-e-tilaawat.
 
 2. The method of making sajdah-e-tilaawat is as follows: the person should
 say Allahu Akbar and go into sajdah. When saying Allahu Akbar the hands
 should not be raised. While in sajdah, he should say: Sub-hana Rabbi-al
 Aala, at least three times. Thereafter, he should say Allahu Akbar and
 raise his head. The sajdah-e-tilaawat is now complete.
 
 3. It is preferable to stand up, say Allahu Akbar and go into sajdah. And
 thereafter to say Allahu Akbar and stand up from the sajdah. It is also
 permissible to go into sajdah and come up from it while in the sitting
 position without standing up at all.
 
 4. Sajdah-e-tilaawat becomes wajib on the person who recites a verse of
 sajdah and also on the person who hears it being recited. This is
 irrespective of whether the person had sat down with the intention of
 listening to the Quran, whether he was preoccupied with some work, or
 whether he heard it without intending to listen to it. It is therefore
 better to recite the verse of sajdah softly so that sajdah-e-tilaawat does
 not become wajib on anyone else.
 
 5. Those factors that are a prerequisite for salaat are also prerequisites
 for sajdah-e-tilaawat. That is, the person must be in a state of wudu, the
 place must be clean, the body and clothing must be pure, sajdah must be
 made in the direction of the qiblah, etc.
 
 6. Sajdah-e-tilaawat should be made in the same way as sajdah is made in
 salaat. Some people make their sajdah on the Quran itself. Sajdah in this
 manner is not valid and one is not absolved from this wajib.
 
 7. If a person does not have wudu at that time, he could make wudu at a
 later stage and then make the sajdah. It is not necessary to make sajdah
 immediately. However, it is better to make it immediately because it is
 possible that the person might forget later.
 
 8. If a person has several sajdah-e-tilaawats to make and has not made
 them till now, he should make them now. He should make them at some time
 or the other of his life. If he does not do so he will be sinning.
 
 9. If a woman hears a verse of sajdah while she is in her haid or nifaas,
 sajdah-e-tilaawat is not wajib on her. But if she hears it when she is in
 a state when ghusl was wajib on her, it will be wajib on her to make
 sajdah-e-tilaawat after having a bath.
 
 10. If a person hears the verse while he is very ill and does not have the
 strength to make sajdah, he should make sajdah-e-tilaawat just as he makes
 the sajdah of salaat through gestures.
 
 11. If a person recites a verse of sajdah while he is in salaat, then upon
 reciting the verse he should immediately go into sajdah, thereafter
 continue with the rest of the Surah, and then go into ruku. If a person
 does not go immediately into sajdah, but goes into sajdah after reciting
 two or three more verses, this sajdah will still be proper. And if he
 recites several more verses and then goes into 

RE: [IslamCity] Heavenly Vision

[M. Malhar]

What Allah Said..

The Most Merciful ascended above the Throne [Soorah Taa-Haa(20):5]

Do you feel secure that He is above the heavens will not cause you to be
swallowed up by the earth when it shakes (as in an earthquake)? Or do you
feel secure that He who is above the heavens will not send against you a
violent tornado? Then you shall know how (terrible) was My warning.
[Soorah Mulk(67):16-17]


What His Prophet (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam) said..

The Prophet (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam) asked ( the slave girl), where is
Allah? She replied, He is above the sky. He (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam)
asked her, Who am I? She said  You are Allah's Messenger. He (Sallahu
Alaihi Wasallam) said (to her master), Free her, for she is a believer.
Reported by Muslim (1/537).

What his Companions Radhiallahu anhum ajmaeen) said..

Abdullah ibn Mas'ood (Radhiallhu anhu) said about Allah's saying,  Then He
rose over the Throne, 
 The Throne is over the water, and Allah is above (fawqa) the Throne, and
knows what you are upon.
(Khalq Af'aalul- 'Ibaad of Imaam al Bukhaaree, No 103)

Abdullah ibn Abbaas said, Verily Allah was above His Throne before He
created anything, then He created the creation and decreed what was to exist
until the Day of Judgement.
(Sharh Usoolul-Itiqaad of al-Laalikaa'ee No: 660)

What our earlier Imaams and Salafus saliheens said..

Abdullah ibn al-Mubaarak (d 181H) said,  We do not say as the Jahmiyya say,
that Allah is on the earth, rather He has risen over His Throne. And it was
said to him, How should we know our Lord? He said, Above the Heavens,
over('alaa) His Throne. 
(Khalq Af'aalul- 'Ibaad of Imaam al Bukhaaree, No 13)

Imaam Malik ( d. 179H) said, Al-Istiwaa is known, and how is unknown, to
have eemaan in it is obligatory and to question it an innovation.  Then he
said to the questioner, I do not think except that you are an evil man. So
he ordered him to be expelled.
(Reported by  al-Bayhaqee in Al-Asmaaa was-Sifaat, page 516  ad-Daarimee
also reported it in Ar-Radd 'alal-Jahmiyya, Page 55)

Muhammad ibn Yoosuf (one of the teachers of Imaam Bukhaaree) said,  The one
who says that Allah is not over ('alaa) His Throne is a kaafir. And the one
who thinks that Allah did not speak to Moosaa (Alaihisalaam) is a kaafir.
(Khalq Af'aalul- 'Ibaad of Imaam al Bukhaaree, No 66)

Rabee'atur-Ra'ee (d.136H) said, Al-Istiwaa (Allah Ascending) is not
unknown, and how (it occurs) is not comprehendable, and from Allah is the
Message, upon the Messenger is to convey, and upon us is to affirm.
(Reported by  al-Bayhaqee in Al-Asmaaa was-Sifaat, page 516 and
Usoolul-Itiqaad of al-Laalikaa'ee No: 665)

The pious Predecessors agree that the meaning of Istiwaa is explained by the
following four words: 
To rise, to ascend, to be settled or established.

Imaam Bukhaaree (May Allah have mercy on him) said in his Saheeh, Mujaahid
said, ..Istawaa alal-'Arsh (meaning)  'alaa ( i.e., ascended),  and Ishaaq
ibn Raahawaiah said, I heard more than one of the Mufassireen saying,
'Ar-Rahmaan 'alal-'arsh istawaa (meaning) irtafa'a (i.e. ascended), and
Muhammad ibn Jareer said regarding this verse, it means 'alaa and irtafa'a.


There is nothing like Him and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing. [Soorah
Tash-Shoora(42):11]

Allah Knows the best

 --
 From: Soul Power[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Sent: Monday, December 27, 2004 3:46 PM
 To:   Soul Power
 Subject:  [IslamCity] Heavenly Vision
 
 File: Heavenly Vision.gif
 Heavenly Vision
 
  
 
 All of God's creation is so astounding that, were man to behold it, he
 would be lost in admiration of its absolute perfection. The face of the
 Creator is reflected in the wonders of His creation. But we have seen so
 much of the world that our senses have been dulled. We have become so
 familiar with the world around us that we fail indeed everything in nature
 is too wonderful for words. Everything is a reflection of the Creator. But
 we cannot see how amazing it all is. We are too familiar with it all.
 
  
 
 In this man is being tested. It is for him to perceive extraordinary
 qualities in ordinary things. If one gazes at the world in awe, one will
 feel God's presence everywhere. One will live on earth as if one was face
 to face with God.
 
  
 
 To behold God and to feel His immanence is the greatest discovery man can
 make in this world. If one is blessed with heavenly vision, one will
 perceive the light of god in rays of sunlight. The spectacle of trees will
 portray to one the countenance of God. One will feel God's touch in every
 gentle breeze. When one lays one's forehead on the ground in prostration
 one will feel as if one has cast oneself at God's feet. God is everywhere,
 but only those fortunate ones who have been blessed with heavenly vision
 can behold. Him.
 
  
 
 Soul Power 
 
  
 
_  
 
 Do you Yahoo!?
 Dress up your holiday email, Hollywood style. Learn more. 
 
 

RE: [IslamCity] The Earthquakes

[M. Malhar]

of Yaa Seen, with the clamorous shout, which destroyed them?


And what was it that caused there to be sent against the
Children of Israa eel enemies of great strength and might, who plundered
their homes, killed their men, enslaved their women, burnt their dwellings,
seized their wealth and then returned again a second time - destroying what
was rebuilt after the first onslaught?


And what was it that caused the various types of punishments
to be set loose upon the Children of Israa eel killing them, enslaving them,
destroying their land, sometimes causing them to be oppressed by kings, and
at another time causing them to be transformed into apes and swines. And
finally the Lord took an oath that:


He would certainly keep on sending against them (the
Children of Israa eel), until the Day of Resurrection, those who will
inflict them with a humiliating torment. [Soorah A raaf 7:167] [Ad-Daa
wad-Dawaa (p.44) of Ibn al-Qayyim] 


I say: Indeed the cause of all this is deviation from the Sharee ah
(the Prescribed Law) of Allaah, acting in opposition to the Deen of Allaah,
and deviating from the guidance of the Messenger of Allaah sallallaahu
alayhi wa sallam. Indeed, it is authentically related from the Messenger of
Allaah, sal-Allaahu alayhe wa sallam, that he said: 

When acts of disobedience become manifest in my Ummah, Allah
will cover them all with humiliation from Himself. 
Umm Salamah said: Will there be no righteous people amongst
them on that day? 
He said: Yes, indeed! 
She said: I said: Then what will be done with them?


He said: They will be afflicted with that which afflicts the
people, then they will move on to forgiveness from Allaah and His good
pleasure. [Related by Ahmad (6/304) with a Hasan isnaad. See Majma az Zawaa
id (7/268)] 

So the whole matter, from start to finish, is just as Allaah - the
Majestic - said: 

And whatever of misfortunes and calamities befall you, it is
because of what your hands have earned. [Soorah Shooraa 42:30] 

Therefore, the righteous servant, when struck by a misfortune and
calamity, is faced either with [i] a praiseworthy trial - which will elevate
him and his status in the sight of Allaah, or [ii] a blameworthy trial - a
form of punishment for him and a just reward for his evil actions.

continued.


 --
 From: Barbara[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Sent: Wednesday, December 29, 2004 8:17 PM
 To:   M. Malhar
 Subject:  Re: [IslamCity] The Earthquakes
 
 Why would a FATHER,kill all of his children even the innocent...not my
 God!~Sorry!~i dont buy it!~.
 Peace Barbara
 
 M. Malhar [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote:
 
 
   Yahoo! Groups Links
 
 
   *   To visit your group on the web, go to:
   *   http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/
   *  
   *   To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
   *   [EMAIL PROTECTED]
   *  
   *   Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of
 Service. 
 
 
 __
 Do You Yahoo!?
 Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
 http://mail.yahoo.com 
 
 
 
This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 







 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~-- 
Give hope to a child.
Helping a needy child is easier than you think.
Click here to meet someone who needs your help.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/hq3f6C/iJlJAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM
~- 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I 
am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward

[IslamCity] Friday Sermon: Allaah is not oblivious of what the Oppressors do

[M. Malhar]

Friday Sermon: Allaah is not oblivious of what the Oppressors do
Posted on Tuesday, December 07 @ 03:20:16 EST by eng 
http://www.khutab.org/eng/22/mkk/Makkah48.htm

Shaykh Salaah Al-Budayr

20 Shawwaal 1425 (3, October 2004)

All praise is due to Allaah, Lord of all the worlds. Peace and blessings be
upon the noble Prophet, his household and companions.

Fellow Muslims! Fear Allaah for that is the best provision in times of
afflictions and the best plan for meeting the enemy. Allaah says, 

And whosoever fears Allaah and keeps his duty to Him, He will make his
matter easy for him. 

(At-Talaaq 65:4)

Dear brethren! Time changes and man complains but it is the decree of Allaah
and His decision that occurs. Blessed is he who is grateful to Allaah in
ease and is patient when afflicted with hardship. Blessed is he who draws
lessons from hardship that he is afflicted with. Man sometimes faces peril
where he is on his guard and sometimes escapes to safety where there is
danger.

Many are the things that you are wary of,

And that bring something that you like.

For, the desired thing is concealed in it;

And the undesirable thing is apparently shown on it.

Allaah says,

And it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you
like a thing which is bad for you. Allaah knows but you do not know. 

(Al-Baqarah 2:216)

Dear Muslims! Allaah has the right to do whatever He wills and to impose
whoever He wishes upon whoever He wishes. He does so out of His mighty and
will and out of His power and prevalence, and in accordance with His wisdom
and precedence of His word. He does so to punish and to put to test. Allaah
says,

And never will Allaah grant to the disbelievers a way (to triumph) over the
believers. 

(An-Nisaa 4:141) 

It is sins that cause the imposition of the enemy and affliction with
calamities and hardships. If people shun repentance, help one another upon
falsehood, fail to desist from spreading sins and allow forbidden acts and
evils to spread they bring loss, misery and ignominy upon themselves. The
Messenger of Allaah said, When you enter into the 'eenah transaction, hold
the tails of oxen, are pleased with agriculture, and give up conducting
jihad (struggle in the way of Allaah). Allaah will make disgrace prevail
over you, and will not withdraw it until you return to your original
religion. (Aboo Daawood)

The Prophet also said, O immigrants! There are five things, if you are
tried with them, I seek refuge with Allaah that you will be inflicted with
their consequences: if adultery and fornication appear among a people to the
extent that they commit it publicly, epidemics and diseases that their
predecessors never knew will surface among them; if they cheat in scale and
measures, they will be afflicted with drought, poverty and injustice of the
ruler; if they evade payment of Zakaah, they will be denied rain from the
sky and if not because of animals there will not be rain; if they violate
their covenant with Allaah and with His Messenger, Allaah will give their
enemy power over them and will cause their enemy to seize from them some of
their properties; and if their leaders fail to judge by the Book of Allaah,
Allaah will create hostility among them. (Al-Haakim and Al-Bayhaqee)

The things happened according to the information and what the leader of
Mankind, Muhammad said is true.

Brethren in faith! The soon-to-be-vanquished forces of injustice are now in
the abode of Islaam. It has occupied the land and seized valuable properties
in many of Muslim countries. They hide their enmity, betrayal and hatred
under the guise of reform. They commit crimes and occupied lands under the
guise of liberation. They act tyrannically, seized land, violate honours and
viciously and maliciously kill and maim and they violate all treaties and
agreements. 

The history of mankind has never recorded an event darker than these
enemies' open and heinous acts of aggression in the pure land of Islaam. And
the history shall never record an act of terrorism greater and more horrible
than the one being perpetrated against the Muslims. The Prophet had said the
truth when he said, The people will soon summon one another to attack you
as people, when eating, invite others to share their dish. Someone asked:
Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied: No, you
will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that
carried down by a torrent, and Allaah will take fear of you from the breasts
of your enemy and cast enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is
wahn (enervation). The Messenger of Allaah: He replied: Love of the world
and dislike of death. (Aboo Daawood)

Fellow Muslims! The price of honour is great and expensive. The nation lives
when its children engage in Jihaad and make sacrifice. There is no benefit
in a nation whose land is trampled upon by the enemy and whose sacred places
are desecrated by sinners. It then surrenders and submits to the 

[IslamCity] Why are there so many E-a-r-t-h-q-u-a-k-e-s ???

[M. Malhar]

Why are there so many E-a-r-t-h-q-u-a-k-e-s ???

Abd al-'Azeez ibn 'Abd-Allaah ibn Baaz (May Allaah have mercy on
him). 
   

Question: Many countries have had earthquakes, such as Turkey,
Mexico, Taiwan, Japan, etc. Does this mean anything (from an Islamic point
of view)? 
   

Answer: Praise be to Allaah, and peace and blessings be upon the
Messenger of Allaah, and upon his family, companions, and those who follow
his guidance. 

Allaah is the All-Wise, All-Knowing in all that He wills and
decrees, and He is the All-Wise, All-Knowing in all that He legislates and
commands. He creates and decrees whatever signs He wills, to frighten His
slaves and remind them of their obligations and duties towards Him, and to
warn them against associating anything in worship with Him, going against
His commands and doing that which He has forbidden. Allaah says : And We
sent not the signs except to warn [al-Israa' 17:59] 

We will show them Our Signs in the universe, and in their own
selves, until it becomes manifest to them that this (the Qur'aan) is the
truth. Is it not sufficient in regard to your Lord that He is a Witness over
all things? [Fussilat 41:53] 

Say: 'He has power to send torment on you from above or from under
your feet, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, and make you to
taste the violence of one another.' [al-An'aam 6:65] 

Al-Bukhaari narrated in his Saheeh from Jaabir ibn 'Abd-Allaah (may
Allaah be pleased with him) that when the aayah (interpretation of the
meaning) Say: 'He has power to send torment on you from above was
revealed, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said,
A'oodhu bi wajhika (I seek refuge in Your Face; or from under your feet,
he said, A'oodhu bi wajhika (I seek refuge in Your Face). (Saheeh
al-Bukhaari, 5/193). 

(Abu'l-Shaykh al-Isbahaani narrated from Mujaahid concerning the
Tafseer of this aayah, Say: 'He has power to send torment on you from
above: (this means) al-Sayhah (the shout or tumult), stones and strong
wind; or from under your feet, (means) earthquakes and being swallowed up
by the earth.) 

Undoubtedly the earthquakes that are happening these days are among
the signs which Allaah uses to frighten His slaves. All the earthquakes and
other things which happen and cause harm and injury to people are because of
shirk and sins, as Allaah says : And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it
is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much [al-Shoora
42:30] 

Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allaah, but whatever of evil
befalls you, is from yourself [al-Nisaa' 4:79] 

And Allaah said concerning the nations of the past : 
So We punished each (of them) for his sins, of them were some on
whom We sent Haasib (a violent wind with shower of stones) [as on the people
of Loot (Lot)], and of them were some who were overtaken by As-Saihah
[torment   awful cry, (as Thamood or Shu'ayb's people)], and of them were
some whom We caused the earth to swallow [as Qaaroon (Korah)], and of them
were some whom We drowned [as the people of Nooh (Noah), or Fir'aun
(Pharaoh) and his people]. It was not Allaah Who wronged them, but they
wronged themselves [al-'Ankaboot 29:40] 

What Muslims and others who are accountable and of sound mind must
do is repent to Allaah, adhere firmly to His Religion and avoid all that He
has forbidden of Shirk and sin, so that they may be safe and attain
salvation from all evils in this world and the next, and so that Allaah will
ward off from them all harm, and bless them with all good. Allaah says :
And if the people of the towns had believed and had the Taqwaa (piety),
certainly, We should have opened for them blessings from the heaven and the
earth, but they belied (the Messengers). So We took them (with punishment)
for what they used to earn (polytheism and crimes). [al-A'raaf 7:96] 

And Allaah says concerning the People of the Book :   And if only
they had acted according to the Tawraah (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel), and
what has (now) been sent down to them from their Lord (the Qur'ân), they
would surely, have gotten provision from above them and from underneath
their feet [al-Maa'idah 5:66]. 

And Allaah says : Did the people of the towns then feel secure
against the coming of Our punishment by night while they were asleep? Or,
did the people of the towns then feel secure against the coming of Our
punishment in the forenoon while they were playing? Did they then feel
secure against the Plan of Allaah? None feels secure from the Plan of Allaah
except the people who are the losers. [al-A'raaf 7:97-99] 

Al-'Allaamah Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) said:
Allaah sometimes gives the earth permission to breathe, which is when major
earthquakes happen; this makes people feel scared, so they repent, give up
sins, pray to Allaah and feel regret [for their 

[IslamCity] RE: [Islam_1_God_1_Religion_1_Truth] Can the dead hear us?

[M. Malhar]

The Messenger of Allah is unaware of his nation
(1) At the Hawd (Pooh of Kawthar)
Narrated Sahl Ibn Saad (radhi allahu anhu)  The Messenger of Allah said: I
will precede you to the fountain in Paradise. Whoever passes by me will
drink and never again experience thirst. Some people whom I will know and
who will know me, will come to me, hut a barrier will appear between them
and me. I will say, Verily! they are among my followers.' It will be said
to me:  you do not know what innovations they introduced after you
[Saheeh-al Bukhari(Eng. Trans.) vol. 8, p.381-382, no: 585 and Saheeh Muslim
(Eng. Trans.) vol.4, p.1236, no.5682], Sunan Ibn Majah and Musnad Imaam
Ahrnad.

This Hadeeth is a clear proof that the Messenger of Allah is completely
unaware of his Ummah and their action after his death. Thus, on the Day of
Judgment, even though Allah's Messenger will recognize the people of his 
Urnrnuh by their outward appearances (marks of wudhu 225) he will be unaware
of their actions.

(2) Prophet Eesa is unaware of his nation even though, he did not die
Unlike, Prophet Muhammad (Sallahu alihi wasallam). Prophet Eesa (Peace be
upon him) never died, nor entered the realm of Barzakh 226. He was only
raised to the Heavens, yet he is unaware of his nation. On the Day of
Judgment, when Allah will question him about the deeds of his nations, he
will declare that he was only a witness over them, as long as, he was among
them. Allah says in the Qur'aan that when He will ask Eesa (Peace be upon
him) on the Day of Judgment, 0 Eesa son of Mary! Did you say unto men:
Worship me and my mother as gods besides Allah? Eesa ' will say: Glory be
to You! it was not for me to say what I had no right (to say)... Never did 1
say to them, except what You did command me to say: Worship Allah my Lord
and your Lord; and I was a witness over them whilst I dwelt amongst them;
but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them...
[Soorah Al-Ma'idah (5): 116-117]

The above two points clearly mention that the Messengers are unaware of
their nation after death and maintain no connection to the world whatsoever.

225: Abu Hurayrah (radhi allahu anhu)  reported that once Allah's Messenger
visited a graveyard and said: Peace be on you - the dwelling of believing
folks. Certainly, we will follow you when Allah wills. I wish that we could
see our brother. He was asked: Aren't we your brothers, 0 Messenger of
Allah (Sallahu alihi wasallam)!  He replied: Rather, you are my
companions, but our brothers have not come yet and I will precede them to
the Hawd (on the Day of Judgment). He was asked:
How would you know those who have not yet come of your Urnmah. 0 Messenger
of Allah?' He said: If a main had horses with white faces and legs among
horses that are totally black, would he be able to distinguish his horses?
He was told'. Yes, 0 Allah's Messenger (Sallahu alihi wasallam).' He said
So verily, they will come on the Day of Resurrection with white faces,
arms, and legs from wudhu (he repeated this three times). And I will precede
them to [ Hawd. And indeed, some men among you will be turned away from my
Hawd like a lost camel is turned away (in order not to bring disease to the
cattle). I would call them, 'Come forth, come forth!' But I will he told,
'They have changed (your religion) after you, and continued to go back upon
their heels. So, I would say, Verily, let them get lost, let their, get
lost, [ Saheeh Muslim]

226 ...they said (in boast): ' we killed Christ Jesus, the son of Mary -
the Messenger of Allah but they killed him not, nor crucified him ... Nay'!
Allah raised him up unto Himself; and Allah is Exalted in Power Wise.

 (3) The dead are unaware of the outside world
In general, the dead whether righteous or not, are unaware of this world.
The Sufis, however, claim that their Shaikhs remain aware and in their
senses even in the grave. Following are two examples quoted from Fazaazl-e
Aamaal..(Thabliq nisaab)

1. Once a group of Arabs went to visit the grave of a very generous person
and stayed there for the night. One of them in a dream saw the man of the
grave who asked him to sell his camel for his Bakhti camel (Bakith is a good
kind of camel). The man agreed and the man of the grave stood and
slaughtered the camel. When the man woke up, he found it bleeding. He
slaughtered it and distributed the meat. When the group returned then at a
stage, a man came riding a Bakhti camel and enquired whether among them was
a man of such and such name. The man who saw the dream came forward and said
he was that man. The man related his dream. The camel rider said the man of
the grave was his father and he had directed him in a dream to give this
camel to him He gave the animal to the man and went away. 
Fazaail-e-Aamaal English Translation (Virtues of Charity). Chapter.7, story
no.16, p.l93 (New Edition 1982, Published by Dini Book Depot Delhi).

2 .A virtuous man once sat down near the grave of a generous person and
related that he needed 

[IslamCity] Are there Baseless Stories in the Fazaail Aamal that harm the Aqe edah (Beliefs)?

[M. Malhar]

Are there Baseless Stories in the Fazaail Aamal that harm the Aqeedah
(Beliefs)?  
QUOTE 1: Moulana Zakariyah mentions in Fazaail-e-Hajj, Once one of
the Abdaal met Khidr and inquired from him whether he had ever met anyone
among the saints whom he considered higher in rank than himself. To this he
replied, 'Yes, I have. I was present once in the Masjid in Medina, where I
saw Hazrat Shaikh Abdur Razzak directing Hadeeth to his students. On one
side was a young man sitting with his head bent on his knees. I went to him
and addressed him thus, 'do you not see the gathering listening to the words
of Rasoolullah. Why do you not join them?' Without lifting up his head or
turning in my direction the youth answered: Over there you see those who
listen to the Hadeeth from the mouth of Abdur-Razzak (the slave of the
sustainer), while over here you see him who listens to Hadeeth directly from
Ar-Razzak (Allah). Khidr said to him, If what you say is true then you
should be able to tell me who I am. Who am I? He lifted up his head and
said, 'If my intuition does not fail me then you are Khidr.' Hazrat Khidr
said, From that I realized that among the saints of Allah there are such
who are so exalted in rank that I cannot recognize them. 
[Fazaail-e-Aamaal, Virtues of Hajj, (Eng. Trans.), Chapter.9, story
no.9, p.171, (New Edition 1982, Published by Dini Book Depot - Delhi).]
NOTE: The Deobandi translator of Ikhmaalush Shiyaam defines
an Abdaal saying, Abdaal are a class of Awliya whose identities remain
concealed. They possess miraculous powers and execute a variety of tasks
under Divine Command in various places of the world. (Astagfir-Allah)
[Ikhmaalush Shiyaam (Eng. Trans.) p.59.]
This Deviant Story Promotes that the false belief that someone can
receive knowledge directly from Allah without the mediation of the Messenger
(sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) and to receive knowledge from Allah is
something specific for the Messengers. This store make this so-called Abdaal
equal to Prophet Moosa (alaihis-salam) and our Messenger Muhammed
(sallaallahu alaihe wa-sallam) who spoke directly to Allah.

QUOTE 2: Allah says in the Quraan, Verily! Allah, with Him (Alone)
is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which
is in the womb. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person
knows what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware.
[Soorah Luqman (31): 34]

But the Fazaail Aamal says, Abul Husain Maliki says that he
associated with Shaikh Khair Nurbaf for several years. The Shaikh said to
him, eight days before his death. 'I shall die on Thursday evening, at the
time of Maghrib Salaat, and I shall be buried on Friday after Jumuah
Salaat. Although, he advised me not to forget, but I forgot about it and,
on Friday morning, a man told me about the Shaikh's death. I immediately
went to his place... asked people the details of the Shaikh's experience of
death. A person... narrated to me that the Shaikh swooned for a while just
before Maghrib Salaat. Then, he recovered somewhat and said to someone in
the corner of the room, who was invisible to others, 'Stop for a while; you
have been commanded to do a thing and I have been commanded to do a thing.
That which you are commanded to do (viz. to take my life) will not escape
you, but that which I am commanded to do (viz. to observe Maghrib Salaat)
will escape me. Let me do as I am commanded. He then called for water, made
a fresh Wudhu and performed Maghrib Salaat. After this, he laid himself on
the bed, closed his eyes and gave up his life. 
[Fazaail-e-Aamaal, (Eng. Trans.) Virtues of Charity, Chapter.6,
p.609, (2nd South African Impression 1414-1993. Published by Waterval
Islamic Institute)]

This Deviant Story Promotes that certain individuals know the place
and time of their death and even make the Angel of Death wait until they
have finished their prayers.

QUOTE 3: Moulana Zakariyah mentions in Fazaail-e-Aamaal, Shaikh Abu
Yazeed Qurtabi heard from someone that whoever recited it (the Kalimah:
La-ilaha ill-Allah-ho) seventy thousand times he or she would be immune from
the fire of the Hell. He completed a course accordingly for his wife and
many other courses for himself. There lived a youth nearby who, it was said
was 'a man of Kashf' and had the foreknowledge of the events of Paradise and
Hell. One day it so happened that while sharing a meal with him he suddenly
made a loud cry and began to gasp, and exclaimed that his mother had been
cast into Hell (burning into the fire of Hell). Shaikh Qurtabi keenly
observed the condition of the youth and decided to offer a course for his
mother secretly so that the fact that the youth possessed a foreknowledge of
the Unseen and the truth of his mother's sad plight in Hell would be
ascertained. The Shaikh said that he did it so secretly that nobody could
knew it, except the Almighty, Allah. But the youth 

[IslamCity] [Fwd: The TV is a Shaytaan]

[M. Malhar]

  The TV is a Shaytaan 
  
 
 
 
This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~-- 
What would our lives be like without music, dance, and theater?
Donate or volunteer in the arts today at Network for Good!
http://us.click.yahoo.com/WwRTUD/SOnJAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM
~- 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I 
am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title change to daily digest.  
Yahoo! Groups Links

* To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

* To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

* Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 
---BeginMessage---


The TV is a Shaytaan
Abu Muhammad al-Maghribee
(Transcribed from the audio site.)

Any Muslim with any Iman within them, and with their Aqeedah and their
Manhaj try to understand that the TV is a Shatian. That the TV is behind all
evils. TV is behind the destruction of families. The reason behind this talk
is to remind the Muslim Brothers and sisters so they can follow the reminder
when it comes to them. This is not to make them apply this to their
intellect and if they do so, they will say that it doesn't apply to them.. I
am aware of the TV, Like many people say they have a TV only for the CNN.
Some brothers or the sisters they claim that they have the TV only for the
News. Some brothers they say have the TV only for the Travel Show. Somebody
may say what does that Travel Show have to do with the Muslim, or the
Salafee? Look how twisted .. sometimes we may be and how Shaitan puts us to
sleep. So we find excuses against ourselves. That brother he may say: Yeah,
I am watching the Travel Show. What does that have to do with your life?
From a channel to another, SubhanaAllah they may be watching Bay Watch,
Wrestling, Ophrah . then what? They are not only the ones watching, not
adults only, but the kids are also watching. 

When the command of Allah and His messenger came to you, u must apply it. In
Surah Ahzab : 36 
It is not befitting for any believing men or women that when Allah and His
Messenger (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) decreed upon a matter that they will
have a choice in regard to the decision and whoever disobeys Allah and His
Messenger (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) indeed he is in a clear mistaken
error.

There are a lot of evils he is going to mention about the TV. One of the
evils is enough to make TV haram, not the 20. The brother has selected 20
and the 20 are the many many evils of the TV. But his is only a selection.
One of the reasons I mention is enough for any one who has Iman who has
understood the ayah, and he still has the TV, he will put the TV in the
trash. If you look at the arrows on the remote, they are faded, because the
thumbs have been on it.

Some people after reading or hearing these evils may seem, nothing is
applicable on me. Nothing is applicable on you? 20 major destructive things,
that destroys the marriages, destroy the education, destroys the Dawah,
destroys the 

[IslamCity] MASJIDS AND GRAVES

[M. Malhar]

MASJIDS AND GRAVES 

 

Answered By: Shaykh Abdul Azeez Bin Baaz 

Source: Majmoo Fataawa wa Maqaalaat Mutanawwi'ah, part 4, p. 337 

Published: May 2002 

 

 

  _  

 

 clip_image001.gif 

Question : It is well known that it is not permissible to bury the dead in
the Masjid, and it is not permissible to pray in any Masjid in which there
is a grave. So why were the graves of the Messenger (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon him) and some of his companions incorporated into the
Prophet's Masjid?

Answer : Praise be to Allaah. 

It was narrated that the Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam)
said:

May Allaah curse the Jews and the Christians, for they have taken the
graves of their Prophets as places of worship. [Saheeh, agreed upon.
Al-Bukhaaree, al-Janaa'iz, 1330; Muslim, al-Masaajid, 529]

It was narrated from Aa'ishah (radi-Allaahu 'anhaa) that Umm Salamah or Umm
Habeebah told the Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) about
a church that they had seen in Abyssinia (Ethiopia) and the images that were
inside it. He (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) said:

Those are people who, when a righteous slave or a righteous man among them
died, they would build a place of worship over his grave and put those
images in it. They are the most evil of creation before Allaah. [Agreed
upon; Buhkaaree and Muslim]

Muslim narrated in his Saheeh that Jundub ibn Abdullaah al-Bajali said:

I heard the Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) say,
'Allaah has taken me as a close friend (khaleel) as He took Ibraaheem as a
close friend. If I were to take anyone among my ummah as a close friend, I
would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend. Those who came before you took
the graves of their Prophets and righteous people as places of worship. Do
not take graves as places of worship, for I forbid you to do that. [Muslim,
al-Janaa'iz, 970]

Muslim also narrated that Jaabir (radi-Allaahu 'anhu) said:

The Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) forbade plastering
over graves, sitting on them, and building over them. [Muslim, al-Janaa'iz,
970]

These saheeh ahaadeeth and others all indicate that it is haraam to build
masjids over graves, and that those who do that are cursed. They also
indicate that it is haraam to build over graves, to erect domes over them or
to plaster over them, because these actions lead to shirk involving the
graves and worshipping their occupants instead of Allaah, as happened in
ancient times and is still happening today.

So the Muslims, no matter where they are, must beware of doing that which
the Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) has forbidden, and
not be deceived by what many people do. For the believer must follow the
truth and truth may be known through evidence from the Qur'aan and Sunnah,
not by people's opinions or what they do. The Messenger Muhammad
(sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) and his two companions (Abu Bakr and Umar -
radi-Allaahu 'anhumaa) were not buried in the masjid, rather they were
buried in the house of Aa'ishah, but when the masjid was expanded during the
time of al-Waleed ibn Abdul Malik, the room was incorporated into the
masjid, at the end of the first century AH.

His action does not come under the ruling of burial in the masjid, because
the Messenger (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) and his two companions were
not moved to the land of the masjid, rather the room in which they are
buried was incorporated into the masjid because of the expansion. No one can
use this as evidence that it is permissible to build structures over graves
or to take graves as places of worship, or to bury people inside masjid,
because of the saheeh ahaadeeth quoted above which forbid that. What
al-Waleed did is not evidence for going against the proven Sunnah of the
Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam). And Allaah is the
Source of strength




This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~-- 
Has someone you know been affected by illness or disease?
Network for Good is THE place to support health awareness efforts!
http://us.click.yahoo.com/UwRTUD/UOnJAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM
~- 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he 

[IslamCity] Shaykh Al-Albaani on the recommended fast that coincides with a S aturday

[M. Malhar]

Topic: Shaykh Al-Albaani on the recommended fast that coincides with a
saturday 


_  

abdur.raoof.m-- 01-29-2004 @ 6:14 PM
 The following has been taken from a tape entitled humul-ghurabaah
by Shaykh Naasir-Uddin Al-Albaani Rahimahullah:

Indeed all praise is due to Allah,we praise him, we seek his aid and his
forgiveness, whom so ever Allah guides non can misguide and whom so ever he
misguides non can guide, I bear witness that non has the right to be
worshipped except Allah the most high and I bear witness that Mohammad is
his slave and messenger, may Allahs peace and prayers be upon him. To
proceed:

With regards to the fast of A'ashuraa, if it coincides with a day on which
fasting is prohibited, whether the day of A'ashuraa falls on a friday, where
there is a prohibition to fast on its own,without fasting a day before or a
day after or whether the day of A'ashuraa coincides with saturday,where the
prohibition on fasting is an absolute prohibition(Mutlaqan),except for what
Allah the Mighty and Majestic has made obligatory. 

So what comes to my mind, is the following hadeeth and its explanation. The
hadeeth narrated by Imaam Muslim in his saheeh, from the hadeeth of Abee
Qataadah Al-Ansaaree radiallahu anhu: 

That the Messenger of Allah was asked about the fast of A'ashuraa,so he
said: that is the day that is an expiation for the previous year, so he  
was asked about the fast of the day of A'rafah,so he said: that is the day
that is an expiation for the previous year and the following year. So it was
said to him, what do you say about the fast on a monday, so he said: that is
the day that I was born and the day that I was sentby Allah. and in
another wording:the quraan was revealed upon me on this day.  

So this hadeeth brings together and specifies the excellence of fasting on
these three days. What now comes to mind and that which requires attention
and caution is when these days of virtue and excellence coincide with a day
that the wise legislation has prohibited fasting. Where the affair is one of
apparent contradiction, do we submit and fast on these days of virtue or do
we leave them,if the days conflict with a prohibition? 

The problem is resolved, with regards to this kind of situation, where the
day of A'ashuraa falls on a saturday. The saturday of which the Messenger of
Allah has said in an authentic hadeeth:

Do not fast on the day of saturday except that which has been made
obligated upon you,and if one of you does not find except a bark of a tree
then let him chew it.In another wording:let him swallow it.  (1) 

The point of evidence being that the Messenger of Allah prohibited fasting
on a saturday-an absolute prohibition- except what is obligated, like the
fast of Ramadaan or for the fulfilment of a vow, if one vowed to fast a
complete month or a week. 

As for what is not obligated, like the fast of A'ashuraa or the fast of
A'rafah, where they may coincide with a saturday. Does one fast? No, one
does not fast,as the authentic hadeeth mentions: except that which is
obligated upon you. 

Likewise monday, if it coincides with Eid,like the previous Eid coincided
with a thursday and thursday is also a virtuous day to fast. So if Eid falls
on a monday or a thursday, then do we place the virtue over and above the
prohibition of fasting on a Eid or do we place the prohibition over and
above the virtue?

The problem is resolved by applying a fundamental principle of fiqh,that is:
If a prohibition is in opposition to an allowance, the prohibition takes
precedence over the allowance. (tuqaddamul-haadir a'lal-mubeeh)

So if the day of A'ashuraa falls on a saturday we do not fast, similarly if
Eid falls on a monday or a thursday,we do not fast, because the excellence
of fasting on these days is in contradiction with a prohibition, so the
prohibition takes precedence and we place it over and above the virtue. 

As for what we are asked by many of the people, about the one who fasts the
fast of Dawood-upon him be peace-to fast a day and to miss a day and perhaps
one of the days falls on a saturday, then we say he should not fast; why?
because it is not from the obligated fasts. Likewise,if one was to fast the
fasting of Beyd the 13th,14th and 15th of each month and they were to fall
on a saturday, one does not fast. so with this, one takes the principle and
is at ease: A prohibition takes precedence over a virtuous action
(Al-Fadl). 

So I end this sitting and I say what he, may Allahs peace and prayers be
upon said:

Whoever leaves a thing for the sake of Allah, Allah will replace it with
what is better than it.(2)

So if a muslim leaves off fasting in obedience to the Messenger of Allah, he
has therefore left it for the sake of Allah and Allah will replace it with
what is better. 

So if one who is in opposition to this says; how have you left the fast of
A'ashuraa, which is an expiation for the previous year and the fast of
A'rafah, which is an expiation 

[IslamCity] Unity When Fasting and on the Day of the 'Eed

[M. Malhar]

Unity When Fasting and on the Day of the 'Eed
Imaam Muhammad Naasirud-Deen Al-Albaanee
Source: Silsilatul-Ahaadeeth As-Saheehah #224 (1/440-445)
Translated by Abul-'Abbaas for www.bakkah.net

[ In the Name of Allaah, the Most Merciful, may His Salaah and Salaam be
upon his final Messenger Muhammad, and upon all his family members and
Companions, to proceed... ]

 

Regarding the hadeeth:

Fasting begins on the day you all begin to fast, and Al-Fitr (the 'Eed) is
the day when you all have broken your fasts. [1]

 

At-Tirmithee, after mentioning this hadeeth, said, And some of the people
of knowledge explained this hadeeth, saying that fasting and breaking the
fast are both to be done along with the main body and majority of the
Muslims.

 

And As-San'aanee said, In it is evidence that proves that agreement of the
people is needed for establishing the 'Eed, and that the one who is alone in
his knowledge of the moon sighting must go along with the others, and their
decision regarding the prayer, the breaking of the fast, and the day of
slaughtering is binding on him. [2]

 

And Ibnul-Qayyim, may Allaah have Mercy on him, explained this, saying, And
it has been said (by the people of knowledge) that there is a refutation in
this for those who say that a person can fast and break his fast based on
calculated estimations, without others having knowledge of this. And it has
also been said that if a lone witness sights the moon, and the judge does
not accept his sighting (for some reason), then he himself does not begin
his fast based on it, nor do the people begin their fasts based on it. [3]

 

And Abul-Hasan As-Sindee, after mentioning the hadeeth of Aboo Hurayrah
found in At-Tirmithee's Sunan, said, And what is apparent from the
hadeeth's meaning is that these affairs are not for individuals, it is not
for people to act alone in these affairs. Rather, the decision is to be made
by the imaam and the main body of Muslims. It is obligatory for all
individuals to follow the imaam and the main body of Muslims. So therefore,
if one person sees the moon, and the imaam does not accept his testimony,
then he has no right to go off on his own in these affairs, rather he must
go along with the jamaa'ah. [4]

 

I say (Al-Albaanee): This is what seems to be understood from the hadeeth.
This understanding is supported by the way 'Aa'ishah used it (the hadeeth)
as a proof against Masrooq when he did not want to fast on the day of
'Arafah, fearing that it may actually be the day of An-Nahr (the 'Eed). She
clarified to him that his opinion has no weight, and that he must follow the
jamaa'ah. She said, The Day of An-Nahr ('Eed Al-Adh-haa, the day of
slaughtering) is the day the people slaughter, and the Day of ('Eed) Al-Fitr
is the day the people break their fasts.

 

I say (Al-Albaanee): And this is what is befitting to the gracious Sharee'ah
that seeks to bring the people together and unite their ranks, keeping them
away from individual opinions that split their unity. So the Sharee'ah does
not give weight to the opinion of an individual regarding acts of community
worship like fasting, establishing the day of the 'Eed, and praying in
congregation, even when the individual is correct as he sees it.

 

Don't you see that the Companions, may Allaah be pleased with them, used to
pray behind each other, while some of them held that touching a woman or
bleeding nullifies one's wudhoo', and others did not understand that? And
some of them used to pray the entire prayer during their travels and others
would shorten theirs? Their differing in these affairs and others did not
prevent them from getting together to pray behind one imaam and being
conscience of its importance. This is because they knew that division in the
Religion is worse than differing over some opinions.

 

Some of them ignored opinions that contradicted the leader's position in
great gatherings like the one at Minaa, to the point that they would abandon
their own position totally in such a large gathering, to escape the fitnah
that might result in their actions based on their position. Aboo Daawood
narrated that 'Uthmaan, may Allaah be pleased with him, prayed four rak'ahs
(not shortening his prayer) in Minaa. 'Abdullaah ibn Mas'ood detested his
action, saying, I prayed two rak'ahs behind the Prophet (sallallaahu
'alayhe wa sallam), two rak'ahs behind Aboo Bakr, two rak'ahs behind 'Umar,
and I used to pray two rak'ahs behind 'Uthmaan in the beginning of his
leadership, but then he began to complete the prayer (praying four rak'ahs),
and thus the paths became divided. I only with that I could have two of the
four rak'ahs accepted from me. Thereafter, Ibn Mas'ood prayed four rak'ahs!
So it was said to him, You blame 'Uthmaan and then you yourself pray four
rak'ahs?! He replied, Differing is evil. [5]

 

And Ahmad narrated this exact account on the authority of Aboo Tharr [6],
may Allaah be pleased with all of them.

So let the Muslims reflect over what is 

[IslamCity] The life of Abdullah Ibn Zubair

[M. Malhar]

s.bint.ahmed   -- 10-09-2004 @ 2:13 PM  
 
Jazak Allahu Khairun. May Allah preserve our living scholars and grant our
Salaf Firdous.Ameen. 

From the tape The life of Abdullah Ibn Zubair-By Shaikh Muhammed Anjaree. 

Below are the words of advise Asmaa bint Abu Bakr radiallaahu anha gave to
her son at the age of over 100 years and he himself was over 60 years of age
defending this deen and Allah (subhanna wa ta ala) had granted them the
preservation of their faculties and vigour! May Allah Have Mercy upon
them.Ameen. I think this extract seems to be appropriate to this thread.
Allahu Allam.

  **

 The last stage of Abdullah Ibn Zubair life, and that was when he fought
against Hajjaj, which was in the year beginning 70 A.H. Mekkah at that time
http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=timev=56 was surrounded by Hajjajs'
Army and they had laid siege to Mekkah for approximately one and a half
years


When he entered into Mekkah he (Hajjaj) sent a letter to Abdullah Ibn Zubair
saying you have three choices; 
1. You can be taken and chained to Abdul Malik who was then the Khalifah of
Damascus.
2. Or leave by yourself and give up all the lands that he had overcome like
Egypt, Iraq, Yemen /leave the Khalifa. 
3. Or continue fighting.

So he had these three chooses from Hajjaj. He then went to his mother (Asma
bint Abu Bakr radiallaahu anha) who was still alive for advice and she was
over a hundred years. So Abdullah Ibn Zubair said, to his mother,

So the people http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=peoplev=56 have left
me by myself, even my own son, no-one is with me except a handful of people
http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=peoplev=56 all I have is an hour of
patience and then death and if I were to do what the people
http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=peoplev=56 want me to do then I will
be free http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=freev=56. 

So then Asmaa (radiallaahu anha) replied to her son, she said, 

You know better in your own self that if you are upon the truth and you are
calling towards the truth go forth for people
http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=peoplev=56 more honourable than you
were killed and have been killed and if you are not upon the truth, then
what an evil son you are, you have destroyed yourself and those who are with
you. If you say what you say, that if you are upon the truth and you will be
killed at the hands of others then you will not truly be free
http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=freev=56, for this is not the
statement of someone who is free. 

Then she said to her son, this is the statement of the mother to her son, 

how long will you live in this world, death is more beloved to me than this
state you are on/ this state of weakness. 

Then this conversation between Abdullah Ibn Zubair and his mother continued.

Then he said to his mother after she had told him to go forth and fight.
He said, I am afraid I will be mutilated by the people
http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=peoplev=56 of Sham,I am afraid that
they will cut up my body after they have killed me 

So she said to her son,after someone has died it won't make any difference
what they do to you if you have been killed.  

Abdullah Ibn Zubair then said to his mother,I did not come to you except to
increase myself in knowledge. The shaikh wanted to point out,look at the
manners which he presented towards his mother, this was the manners of the
Salaf how they would behave towards their parents. 

He said to her, I did not come to you except to increase me in knowledge,
look and pay attention to this day for verily I am a dead man, your son
never drank wine http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=winev=56, nor was
he fornicator, nor did he wrong any Muslim or Kaafir, nor was he unjust, I
am not saying this to you to show off or show how pure I am but rather as an
honour to you. 

So then  Abdullah Ibn Zubair  left by himself on his horse
http://www.ntsearch.com/search.php?q=horsev=56 and he was killed by the
Army of Hajjaj and when he was killed by the Army of Hajjaj all the Army
said Allah hu Akhbar and Ibn Umer (radiallaahu anhu) heard this and he
said, 
 how strange is it that this man when he was born all of the Muslims said
Allah hu Akhbar and now that he is killed everyone is also saying Allah
hu Akhbar. 

Then Hajjaj crucified him and said, No one must put down his body except
Asmaa (radiallaahu anha ), she must come to me and ask permission of me and
only then will his body be put down. 

Asmaa (radiallahu anha.) refused to go and ask permission to put down her
sons body and it was said to her, 
if you don't go his body will remain like that. So she said  let it be
then. 

Until eventually, Hajjaj came to her and said, 
what do you say about this matter  and she said,
 Verily you have destroyed him you have ruined his life and with that you
have ruined your hereafter. 


   *


Umm Abdur Rahmaan S bint 

RE: [IslamCity] ISSUE OF SINGING AND MUSIC IN ISLAM

[M. Malhar]

Ruling on music, singing and dancing

Question: 

I have always heard that music, singing and dancing are haram in Islam. I
went to this other site for the first time,XXX, and typed in music and all
of these articles appeared which said music,dancing, and singing in Islam is
halal??? They said as long as the 2 sexes are not close together and their
is no drinking going on etc. and they even have hadiths that try to prove
our Prophet Muhammed s.a.w was ok with this??? I am very confused now...
Could you PLEASE give a full, detailed explanation about the Islamic ruling
on music, singing and dancing and when it is allowed, if it is even allowed
at all. 


Answer: 

Praise be to Allaah. 

Ma'aazif is the plural of mi'zafah, and refers to musical instruments (Fath
al-Baari, 10/55), instruments which are played (al-Majmoo', 11/577).
Al-Qurtubi (may Allaah have mercy on him) narrated from al-Jawhari (may
Allaah have mercy on him) that ma'aazif means singing. In his Sihaah  it
says that it means musical instruments. It was also said that it refers to
the sound of the instruments. In al-Hawaashi by al-Dimyaati (may Allaah have
mercy on him) it says: ma'aazif means drums (dufoof, sing. daff) and other
instruments which are struck or beaten (Fath al-Baari, 10/55).

 

 Evidence of prohibition in the Qur'aan and Sunnah: 

 

 Allaah says in Soorat Luqmaan (interpretation of the meaning):

 

 And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e. music, singing) to
mislead (men) from the path of Allaah... [Luqmaan 31:6] 

 

 The scholar of the ummah, Ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him)
said: this means singing. Mujaahid (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: this
means playing the drum (tabl). (Tafseer al-Tabari, 21/40). 

 

 Al-Hasan al-Basri (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: this aayah was
revealed concerning singing and musical instruments (lit. woodwind
instruments). (Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 3/451).

 

 Al-Sa'di (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: this includes all manner of
haraam speech, all idle talk and falsehood, and all nonsense that encourages
kufr and disobedience; the words of those who say things to refute the truth
and argue in support of falsehood to defeat the truth; and backbiting,
slander, lies, insults and curses; the singing and musical instruments of
the Shaytaan; and musical instruments which are of no spiritual or worldly
benefit. (Tafseer al-Sa'di, 6/150) 

 

 Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: The interpretation of
the Sahaabah and Taabi'in, that 'idle talk' refers to singing, is
sufficient. This was reported with saheeh isnaads from Ibn 'Abbaas and Ibn
Mas'ood. Abu'l-Sahbaa' said: I asked Ibn Mas'ood about the aayah
(interpretation of the meaning), 'And of mankind is he who purchases idle
talks' [Luqmaan 31:6]. He said: By Allaah, besides Whom there is no other
god, this means singing - and he repeated it three times. It was also
reported with a saheeh isnaad from Ibn 'Umar (may Allaah be pleased with
them both) that this means singing. There is no contradiction between the
interpretation of idle talk as meaning singing and the interpretation of
it as meaning stories of the Persians and their kings, and the kings of the
Romans, and so on, such as al-Nadr ibn al-Haarith used to tell to the people
of Makkah to distract them from the Qur'aan. Both of them are idle talk.
Hence Ibn 'Abbaas said: Idle talk is falsehood and singing. Some of the
Sahaabah said one and some said the other, and some said both. Singing is
worse and more harmful than stories of kings, because it leads to zinaa and
makes hypocrisy grow (in the heart); it is the trap of the Shaytaan, and it
clouds the mind. The way in which it blocks people from the Qur'aan is worse
than the way in which other kinds of false talk block them, because people
are naturally inclined towards it and tend to want to listen to it. The
aayaat condemn replacing the Qur'aan with idle talk in order to mislead
(men) from the path of Allaah without knowledge and taking it as a joke,
because when an aayah of the Qur'aan is recited to such a person, he turns
his back as if he heard them not, as if there were deafness in his ear. If
he hears anything of it, he makes fun of it. All of this happens only in the
case of the people who are most stubbornly kaafirs and if some of it happens
to singers and those who listen to them, they both have a share of this
blame. (Ighaathat al-Lahfaan, 1/258-259). 

 

 Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): 

 

 [Allaah said to Iblees:] And befool them gradually those whom you can
among them with your voice (i.e. songs, music, and any other call for
Allaah's disobedience)... [al-Israa' 17:64] 

 

 It was narrated that Mujaahid (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: And
befool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice - his
voice [the voice of Iblees/Shaytaan] is singing and falsehood. Ibn al-Qayyim
(may Allaah have mercy on him) said: This idaafah [possessive or genitive

RE: [IslamCity] A Muslim's Nationality and His Belief By Syed Qu tb

[M. Malhar]

The Heresies of Sayyid Qutb in Light of the Statements of the Ulamaa (Part
2)  
Author: SalafiPublications.Com  
Source: Baraa'ah Ulamaa il-Ummah Min Tazkiyah Ahl il-Bid'ah (by Isaam bin
Abdullah as-Sinaanee)   
Article ID : NDV010010  
  _  


  http://www.salafipublications.com/sps/images/bis1.gif

Prologue 

The Extremist Murji'ah who have emerged in the current times have no
precedence before them in the history of Islaam in their defence of those
who assault the Messengers of Allaah, make mockery of them, and who perform
takfir of the Companions of Allaah's Messenger and accuse them of hypocrisy
and treachery and slander and make mockery of Uthmaan (radiallaahu anhu) and
who call for the abolition of parts of the Islamic Sharee'ah because it is
not suitable for the times. 

So when their Sayyid and Imaam is refuted by the Mashayikh of Ahl us-Sunnah
and foremost amongst them Shaikh Rabee' bin Haadee al-Madkhalee - may Allaah
preserve him, it only increases them in their rage and hatred - not for the
sake of the Islaamic Aqidah and the honour of the Prophets and Companions,
but for the sake of their Sayyid and Imaam. But mockery of the Prophets and
takfir of the Sahabah does not enrage them, and refuge is from Allaah from
such vile and filthy Irjaa' which necessitates silence in the face of
statements of disbelief and apostasy. 

This paper is the second part of a refutation of those Qutubis who try to
make the mediation of Imaam Ibn Baaz for Sayyid Qutb prior to his death a
justification of Qutb's deviant creed and methodology and as way of praising
and propagating his misguided and heretical writings. Comprising the
statements and refutations of the Imaams of the Salafi Da'wah and its
Mashayikh against Sayyid Qutb and those with his affectations, this paper
consists of excerpts from the book Baraa'ah Ulamaa il-Ummah Min Tazkiyat
Ahl il-Bid'ah wal-Mudhammah, checked by Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan who made
additional comments and notes and read over the book twice. The book was
also read by Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Uthaimeen who praised it and made some
minor changes to his own words that were quoted therein. 

1. Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan 

Sayyid Qutb said concerning slavery, And concerning the slaves, that was
when slavery was a world-wide structure and which was conducted amongst the
Muslims and their enemies in the form of enslaving of prisoners of war. And
it was necessary for Islam to adopt a similar line of practise until the
world devised a new code of practise, other than enslavement. [in
'az-Zilal', Surah Tawbah (3/1669), found also in tafsir of Surah Baqarah
(/230), tafsir of Surah Mu'minoon (4/2455), tafsir of Surah Muhammad
(6/3285)] 

Questioner: O respected Shaikh, one of the contemporary writers is of the
view that this religion, at its inception, was compelled to accept the
institution of slavery of the days of ignorance. 

Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan: I seek refuge in Allaah 

Questioner: [Completing his question] However, he has come from the angle
that the doors to the various expiations and other matters which involve the
liberation of slaves should be opened (i.e. that these affairs should be
encouraged) gradually, until slavery finally ends. And following on from
this, that the intent of the Legislator is to gradually end this institution
of slavery. So what is your view on this? 

Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan: These are words of falsehood (baatil) - and refuge
is from Allaah - despite the fact that many of the writers and thinkers -
and we do not say scholars - repeat these words. Rather we say that they are
thinkers (mufakkireen), just as they call them. And it is unfortunate, that
they also call them 'Du'at' (callers). And this (type of statement) is found
in the tafsir of Sayyid Qutb in Dhilaal ul-Qura'aan. He says, Islaam does
not affirm slavery, but it only allowed it to remain out of fear that the
people may turn to despotism, that they may disapprove of it's abolition
since they had been accustomed to it. Hence Islaam has allowed it to
continue out of courtesy to the people Meaning, as if Allaah was being
courteous to the people, and then he alluded to its gradual removal until it
is completely finished. 

These words are falsehood and (constitute) deviation (ilhaad) - and refuge
is from Allaah. This is deviation and a false accusation against Islaam. And
if it had not been for the excuse of ignorance [because] we excuse them on
account of (their) ignorance, so we do not say that they are Unbelievers
because they are ignorant and are blind followers who have merely quoted
this saying without reflecting upon it, hence we excuse them on account of
ignorance. Otherwise, these statements are very dangerous and if a person
said them deliberately he would become apostate and leave Islaam. However,
we say that they are ignorant people because they are but literary writers
who have not learnt the knowledge. So they found this statement and rejoiced
on account of it and then 

RE: [IslamCity] Are there Baseless Stories in the Fazaail Aamal t hat harm the Aqe edah (Beliefs)?

[M. Malhar]

[1] Muhammad Zakariyyaah, one of the majors leaders of Jamaa'at ut-Tableegh,
wrote in Tableeghee Nisaab (now called Fadaa'il ul-A'maal) on page 31:
Favor your Shaykh over yourself by doing whatever he desires, for giving
preference to yourself is not befitting. And be hasty in obedience to his
orders and abstaining from whatever he forbids you from doing, even if he
orders you to commit adultery (zinaa) - do it as per his order, not your
pleasure. [This, as Shaykh Faalih alluded to, is shirk ut-taa'ah, i.e.
shirk in obedience, and it is amongst the major shirk which ejects from the
religion and nullifies one's Islaam. Shaykh ul-Islaam Muhammad Bin
'Abdil-Wahhaab said: The third [type of major shirk] is shirk ut-taa'ah,
and the evidence is the statement of Allaah Ta'aala:


 At-Tawbah (9):31   
??? ? ??? ??  ? ??
 ?  ? ? ?? ? 
  ??? ??  ??? ?? ???
They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their
lords besides Allâh (by obeying them in things which they made lawful or
unlawful according to their own desires without being ordered by Allâh), and
(they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), while they
(Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurât (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilâh (God - Allâh) Lâ ilâha illa Huwa
(none has the right to be worshipped but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him,
(far above is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him). 


And the tafseer of this regarding which there is no confusion is: obeying
the scholars and worshippers in committing disobedience [to Allaah], as the
Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) explained to 'Adiyy Bin Haatim when he
asked him and said: 'We do not worship them.' So he (sallallaahu alayhi
wasallam) mentioned to him that their worship is by obeying them in
committing disobedience [to Allaah]. Taken from al-Waajibaat
al-Mutahatimaat as compiled by Imaam 'Abdullaah al-Qar'aawee.]
[2] [As Muhammad al-Haajiree mentioned when discussing this issue, where is
their honor for those Salafiyyoon and 'Ulamaa' who warned against their
innovations and misguidance? Furthermore, where was their honor for Shaykh
Saalih al-Fawzaan and Hammaad al-Ansaaree, when they disrespected these two
A'imah by needlessly leaving their lectures? Or do they just honor those who
are either sympathetic to them, ignorant of their reality, or silent about
their hideous deviations due to hizbiyyah? The truth is, the Tableegh show
no honor towards those most deserving of being honored, and they are Ahl
us-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah and their 'Ulamaa'. And their filthy, vulgar behavior
towards Ahl us-Sunnah has become commonplace in our times - there are
first-hand accounts on sahab which mention how the Tableegh physically
attacked some brothers, labeled others as Shayaateen (devils), and committed
other abominable acts not befitting for a group which claims to honor the
Muslims.]
[3] [And this is not an isolated case, rather, it is common that a
Tableeghee would not know the five pillars of Islaam nor the six pillars of
Eemaan, yet would simultaneously speak openly in the masaajid and make
da'wah. Can the one who does not possess something give it to others?]


 --
 From: Anu Vyas[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Sent: Thursday, March 03, 2005 12:24 PM
 To:   shazia latif; M. Malhar; IslamCity@yahoogroups.com;
 [EMAIL PROTECTED]; [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Subject:  Re: [IslamCity] Are there Baseless Stories in the Fazaail
 Aamal that harm the Aqe edah (Beliefs)?
 
 Assalamu Alaykum all
  
 The book is a very standard book compiled by a very renowned scholar
 (muhaddith). Whille you may or may not read the book, I would be very
 careful about passing judgements on this gentleman's knowledge especially
 when typically most of us are not as qualified. 
  
 I live in New Delhi and often visit Idara, the publishers of Fazail e
 Amail who CONTINUE TO sell it, infact keep bringing out different editions
 of the book and its components. I could check with them about the tawbah
 story - which, from the likes of it sounds like fraud.
  
 Aneesa
 
 shazia latif [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote:
 
   Assalam u alaikum,

   JazakALLAH. Yes I have read this article before. I have read this
 book and yes it does harm your aqeeda. 
 
   Here is an article that will be of interest who would like to find
 out about this book. 

   The Largest Publisher of the Fazaail-e-Amaal (Tableeghi Nisaab)
 makes Tawbah
 
   
 http://www.ahya.org/amm/modules.php?name=Sectionsop=viewarticleartid=192

   or you can directly go to 

   www.ahya.org and find it there. 

   Wassalam.
 
 
_  
 
   Do you Yahoo!?
   Take Yahoo! Mail with you! Get it on your mobile phone

[IslamCity] Loftiness of Allah

[M. Malhar]

They made not a just estimate of Allah...

Allah the Almighty said:
They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. And on the
Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and
the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand. Glorified and Exalted is He
above all that they associate as partners with Him! [Az-Zumar(39):67]

Abdullah bin Mas'ud (Radhiallhu anhu) narrated:
A (Jewish) rabbi came to Allah's Messenger (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam) and he
said, O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one
finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the
water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created  beings on one
finger. Then He will say, 'I am the King'. Thereupon the prophet (Sallahu
Alaihi Wasallam) smiled so that his premolar teeth became visible, and that
was the confirmation of the rabbi's statement. Then Allah's messenger
(Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam) recited: They made not a just estimate of Allah
such as is due to Him. And on the Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth
will be grasped by His Hand. [Az-Zumar(39):67]

It is stated in an another narration of Muslim:
And the mountains and the trees on one finger. Then He will shake them
while saying.,  I am the King, I am Allah.

In  another version in Al-Bukhari:

Allah will put the heavens on one finger, and the water and the dust on one
finger, and the rest of the creation on one finger.

In Muslim, from Ibn umar (Radhiallhu anhu) in a Marfu' Hadith, it is
narrated:
Allah will roll all the heavens up on the Day of Resurrection and take them
in His Right Hand and then He will say, 'I am the King; where are the
tyrants and where are the arrogant ones (today)?' He would then roll up the
seven earths and take them in His left Hand and say, 'I am the King, where
are the tyrants and where are the arrogant ones (today)?

It is narratede from Ibn Abbas (Radhiallhu anhu) that he said:
The seven heavens and seven earths will be as small in Allah's Hand as a
mustard in one of your hands.

Ibn Jarir (Rahimahullah) said: Iwas told by Yunus: We were informed by Ibn
Wahb: Ibn Zaid said that his father told him that Allah's Messenger (Sallahu
Alaihi Wasallam) said:
Seven heavens are as small as seven dirhams molded in a warrior's shield in
comparison to the Kursi (literally: a footstol) of Allah.

And he (ibn Jarir) said: Abu Dharr (Ghifari) (Radhiallhu anhu) said that he
heard Allah's Messenger (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam) saying:
Thy Kursi (Allah's Footstool) compared to the Throne (Arsh) is nothing but
like a ring of iron thrown in a vast field.

It is reported that Ibn Mas'ud (Radhiallhu anhu) said:
The distance between first and the second heaven is that of 500 years, and
between each of the seven heavens is also 500 years, and the distance
between seventh heaven to the Kursi (Allah's Footstool) is also 500 years,
and the distance between the Kursi (Allah's Footstool) and the water is
again 500 years. The Throne (Arsh) is above the water and Allah the Almighty
is above the Throne. And nothing is hidden to Allah of your deeds.
 

This Hadith was reported by Ibn Mahdi from Hammad bin Salamah from Asim from
Zirr from Abdullah (Ibn Mas'ud (Radhiallhu anhu). Al-Hafiz Adh-Dhahabi
(Rahimahullah) stated that the above-mentioned Hadith has been reported
through other channels also.

It is narrated from Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib (Radhiallhu anhu) that Allah's
Messenger (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam) said:
Do you know how much the distance between earth and heaven is? We said,
Allah and his Messenger know better. Then he (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam)
said, The distance between them is 500 years, and the distance between one
heaven to the next is 500 years, and the dimension of each heaven will take
500 years to travel, and there is a sea between the seventh heaven and the
Throne which has between its lowest and highest ends the distance like that
between the heavens and the earth (i.e. 500 years). And Allah the most
Exalted is above that and nothing is secret from Himof the deeds of Bani
Adam (humankind).
(Reported by Abu Dawud and others.)

Taken from the book Kitad At-Tauhid
By: Sheikhul-Islam Muhammad bin abdul-Wahhab (Rahimahullah)

I don't know why still some Muslims claim or say that Allah Almighty is
EVERY WHERE as the deviant sufis claim.
There is nothing like Him and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing. [Soorah
Tash-Shoora(42):11]

They made not a just estimate of Allah...




This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 







 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~-- 
What would our lives be like without music, dance, and theater?
Donate or volunteer in the arts today at Network for Good!

[IslamCity] [must read] Refutation of Dr. Amina Wadud and her 'Aqeedah

[M. Malhar]

 *** Can a Muslim Woman Lead a Public Mixed-Gender Friday Prayer ? *** 
 
Shaykh Saalih Ibn Muhammed Al-Luhaydaan
Member of Council of Senior Scholars
Member of Lajnah Ad-Daaimah


Q1. There is a woman among us, who is a professor of Islamic studies in one
of the universities, who claims that there is no prohibition in Islam for a
woman to lead men in the congregational prayer. This woman is planning to
deliver a Friday sermon as well as lead the Friday prayers, for a
congregation of men and women. This woman believes that women praying in the
back rows of the mosque behind men has nothing to do with Islam, but rather
it is the it is the result of following old customs and cultural practices.
Due to this belief, this Friday she will place the women's rows in front,
and the men will pray behind them. What is the Islamic position on this
issue? And what is the ruling on men praying behind women?

A1. All Praise is due to Allah, and peace and blessings be on His Messenger
who delivered the message, fulfilled the trust given to him, advised the
nation, and left us on a clear path. Nobody deviates from this path except
that he is religiously destroyed.

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) explained to us what
was revealed to him by Allah in the Quran. Allah revealed the Quran as a
clarification for all things, and He ordered His prophet to explain to the
people what has been revealed to them by their Lord. And the Prophet (peace
and blessings of Allah be upon him) fulfilled this duty and clarified all
issues. He never made a woman a leader of prayers for men. Allah says:
(translation) Men are the care-takers of women And when He mentioned the
relationship between men and women, He made clear that men are favored over
women.

With regards to acts of worship, however, it is necessary for women to carry
out the same obligations as men. For instance, women are required to observe
all the daily prayers, just as men are. This obligation is never waived
except if a woman is menstruating or in the period of post-childbirth
bleeding.

It is not permissible for a woman to lead men in prayers, as it is not
permissible for her to deliver a Friday sermon. A woman is not allowed to be
a leader for men in obligatory or supererogatory prayers. She is only
permitted to lead other women in prayers, and while she is doing this, she
should stay in the middle of the first row of women she is leading, and she
should not come in front of them.

What I have mentioned here is the opinion of the majority of Islamic
scholars, past and present. And it is not proper for a woman who believes in
Allah and the Last Day to innovate into this religion what Allah and His
Messenger have not allowed.

This professor you mentioned, perhaps intends to deliver a Friday sermon, or
perhaps she would like to lead the people in the Friday prayer. This is a
matter that is not permissible in Islamic law. No evidence can be found to
support her position in the Quran, the Sunnah, the sayings of the companions
and their followers, or the sayings of the people of knowledge. If this
woman is Muslim, then it is obligatory for her to comply to the rulings set
by Islam, and to follow the guidance of the Mothers of the Believers, and
the women of the companions, may Allah be pleased with them all.

I do not know of anyone from any period of time who has allowed a woman to
lead the people in Friday prayers or deliver a Friday sermon. This never
occurred during the time of the rightly-guided caliphs, which was the peak
of the Islamic nation, nor during the Umayyah or Abbasi dynasties. Actually,
it never occurred during any time whatsoever. So there is no doubt that this
is clear misguidance, and we ask Allah to guide that woman, and those who
accept her position, to the truth.

Q2. This woman says that she disagrees with the Quranic ruling mandating
cutting off the hand of a thief, because she believes that cutting off
someone's hand is brutal behavior. Also, she does not submit to some of the
Quranic rulings that pertain to Islamically prescribed punishments. What is
the ruling on one who denies the permissibility of cutting off the hand of a
thief?

A2. One who denies a ruling that is clearly stated in the Quran becomes a
disbeliever, and leaves the fold of Islam. Allah says (translation) The
male and female thief -- cut off their hands. However, for this ruling to
be carried out, certain conditions must be met. For instance it should be
clear that the thief didn't mistakenly take money that he thought was his.
Also, if a Muslim takes money from the Muslim public treasury, his hand is
not to be cut off, rather he is to be punished in a way that will deter
himself and others from committing this crime in the future.

When people start to deny the laws that the Quran has set, then they have
actually started to leave Islam and remove it's companionship from their
necks. And by doing so, there is a great evil and misguidance, its extent
known only 

[IslamCity] Fw: A Woman's Reflection on Leading Prayer

[M. Malhar]

--
From:   Ishraq Thameem[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
Reply To:   Ishraq Thameem
Sent:   Saturday, April 02, 2005 9:27 AM
Subject:Fw: A Woman's Reflection on Leading Prayer

A very good refutation of what Amina Wadud has done.pl. read the whole 
article...it won't take more than 5 minutes...

A Woman's Reflection on Leading Prayer

by Yasmin Mogahed
(Friday 25 March 2005)


Given my privilege as a woman, I only degrade myself by trying to be
something I'm not--and in all honesty--don't want to be: a man. As women, we
will never reach true liberation until we stop trying to mimic men, and
value the beauty in our own God-given distinctiveness.



On March 18, 2005 Amina Wadud led the first female-led Jumuah (Friday)
prayer. On that day women took a huge step towards being more like men.
But, did we come closer to actualizing our God-given liberation? I don't
think so. What we so often forget is that God has honored the woman by
giving her value in relation to God-not in relation to men. But as western
feminism erases God from the scene, there is no standard left-but men. As a
result the western feminist is forced to find her value in relation to a
man. And in so doing she has accepted a faulty assumption. She has accepted
that man is the standard, and thus a woman can never be a full human being
until she becomes just like a man-the standard.
When a man cut his hair short, she wanted to cut her hair short. When a man
joined the army, she wanted to join the army. She wanted these things for no
other reason than because the standard had it. What she didn't recognize
was that God dignifies both men and women in
their distinctiveness--not their sameness. 
And on March 18, Muslim women made the very same mistake. For 1400 years
there has been a consensus of the scholars that men are to lead prayer. As a
Muslim woman, why does this matter? The one who leads prayer is not
spiritually superior in any way. Something is not better just because a man
does it. And leading prayer is not better, just because it's leading. Had it
been the role of women or had it been more divine, why wouldn't the Prophet
have asked Ayesha or Khadija, or Fatima-the greatest women of all time-to
lead? These women were promised
heaven-and yet they never lead prayer.
But now for the first time in 1400 years, we look at a man leading prayer
and we think, That's not fair. We think so although God has given no
special privilege to the one who leads. The imam is no higher in the eyes of
God than the one who prays behind. On the other hand, only a woman can be a
mother. And God has given special privilege to a mother. The Prophet taught
us that heaven lies at the feet of mothers. But no matter what a man does he
can never be a mother. So why is that not unfair?
When asked who is most deserving of our kind treatment? The Prophet replied
'your mother' three times before saying 'your father' only once.Isn't that
sexist? No matter what a man does he will never be able to have the status
of a mother.
And yet even when God honors us with something uniquely feminine, we are too
busy trying to find our worth in reference to men, to value it-or even
notice. We too have accepted men as the standard; so anything uniquely
feminine is, by definition, inferior. Being sensitive is an insult, becoming
a mother-a degradation. In the battle between stoic rationality (considered
masculine) and self-less compassion (considered feminine), rationality
reigns supreme.
As soon as we accept that everything a man has and does is better, all that
follows is just a knee jerk reaction: if men have it-we want it too. If men
pray in the front rows, we assume this is better, so we want to pray in the
front rows too. If men lead prayer, we assume the imam is closer to God, so
we want to lead prayer too. Somewhere along the line we've accepted the
notion that having a position of worldly leadership is some indication of
one's position with God.
A Muslim woman does not need to degrade herself in this way. She has God as
a standard. She has God to give her value; she doesn't need a man.
In fact, in our crusade to follow men, we, as women, never even stopped to
examine the possibility that what we have is better for us. In some cases we
even gave up what was higher only to be like men.
Fifty years ago, society told us that men were superior because they left
the home to work in factories. We were mothers. And yet, we were told that
it was women's liberation to abandon the raising of another human being in
order to work on a machine. We accepted that working in a factory was
superior to raising the foundation of society-just because a
man did it.
Then after working, we were expected to be superhuman-the perfect mother,
the perfect wife, the perfect homemaker-and have the perfect career. And
while there is nothing wrong, by definition, with a woman having a career,
we soon came to realize what we had 

RE: [IslamCity] Tablighi Jamat and the Ulama

[M. Malhar]

A brief biography of Jamaah At-Tableegh 

Taken from al-Fataawaa al-Jaliyyah 'an al-Manaahij ad-Da'wiyyah 

Translated by Abuz-Zubayr 'Abdur-Rahmaan Harrison 

Written by/Said by Ash-Shaykh Ahmad ibn Yahyaa an-Najmee 

Edited by Editorial Staff at tazkiyah.org 

Jamaah At-Tableegh 

They are the followers of Muhammad Ilyaas, the founder of this group. 

Biography of the Founder: Muhammad Ilyaas was born in the year 1302 Hijrah.
He memorized the Qur'aan and studied the six books of Hadeeth according to
the Deobandee Hanafee manhaj which is an Ash'aree and Maatureedee madhhab
pertaining to 'Aqeedah and a Soofee madhhab. The different paths of
Soofism within them are four: 

*   
Naqshbandiyyah  

*   
Suhoorudiyyah   

*   
Qaadiriyyah 

*   
Jashtiyyah  

The founder, Shaykh Muhammad Ilyaas, made a pledge of Soofism at the hand of
Shaykh Rasheed al-Kankoohee and then revived this pledge after Shaykh
Rasheed al-Kankoohee at the hand of Shaykh Ahmad as-Sahaaranghooree who was
the one who permitted him to be able to take pledges of allegiance to this
well-known Soofee manhaj. Muhammad Ilyaas used to sit in privacy at the
grave of Shaykh Noor Muhammad al-Badaayoonee. He also used to be the
Jashtiyyah watchperson over the grave of 'Abdul-Quddoos al-Kankoohee who was
completely overwhelmed by the idea of Wahdah al-Wujood (That Allaah is
everywhere and one with His creation). He was raised and studied in Delhi
and died there in the year 1363 Hijrah. 

Circumstances That Caused the Emergence of This Group: 

Shaykh Aboo al-Hasan an-Nadwee holds that Muhammad Ilyaas resorted to this
path of giving dawah when the ways of blind following for the rectification
of the people in his region were exhausted. Shaykh Mayaan Muhammad Aslam
reports from some of the statements of Ilyaas that this path was inspired to
him by a new Tafseer, presented to his soul in a dream, of the Aayah: 

You are the best nation sent out (produced) for mankind. You enjoin
what is right, forbid what is wrong, and you believe in Allaah. [Aali
Imraan : 110] 

This new Tafseer necessitates that the realization and actualization of
being sent out for calling to Allaah is not achieved by remaining in one
place based upon the proof in Allaah's statement: 

sent out 

and that one's Eemaan increases with this Khurooj based upon the proof that
Allaah said: 

you believe in Allaah. 

only after He mentioned: 

sent out 

So there are a number of issues of consideration with what has preceded: 

1. The Qur'aan is not explained by inspirations and Soofee dreams which most
of, rather all of them, are revelations of Shaytaan. 

2. It is apparent from what has preceded that the founder of this group was
completely immersed in Soofism and he made two pledges of allegiance to it
(Soofism) and he was tested by the heads of Soofism. He also spent his time
sitting at graves. 

3. The founder of this group was superstitious and one who frequents graves
innovatively which is apparent because he used to sit in privacy at the
grave of Shaykh Noor... and it was mentioned about the second (Shaykh's
grave that he used to visit) that he was completely overwhelmed by the idea
of Wahdah al-Wujood. Indeed, his devotion and seclusion at the grave of
someone who was overcome with this ideology is a clear proof because he also
used to promote it. 

4. The people who believe in Wahdah al-Wujood claim that Allaah takes the
form of a beautiful woman - and we seek Allaah's refuge. This is something
of the highest level of evil. May Allaah give them to what they deserve of
curses and anger. 

The manhaj of the Tableegh dawah is summarized in six matters, or
principles, or six characteristics: 

1. The Realization of the Shahaadah: Laa ilaaha illa Allaah. 

2. Praying with submissiveness and humbleness. 

3. Knowledge of the virtues, not issues, along with Dhikr. 

4. Honoring the Muslim. 

5. Correction of one's intention. 

6. Calling to Allaah and making Khurooj in the path of Allaah according to
the Tableegh manhaj. 

For each one of these principles or characteristics, there is an intended
objective behind it. So the objective behind Laa ilaaha illa Allaah, for
example, is: Removing the corrupt Yaqeen (certain faith) from one's heart
and replacing it with the correct Yaqeen pertaining to the essence of
Allaah. By this, they mean Wahdah al-Wujood. 

The Points of Criticism Against Jamaah At-Tableegh: 

1. The founder of this group was raised in Soofism and gave two pledges of
allegiance to it. 

2. He used to remain for long periods of time at graves, waiting for
inspirations and ideologies from their occupants. 

3. He used to be the Jashtiyyah watchperson over the grave of 'Abdul-Quddoos
al-Kankoohee who used to believe in the ideology of Wahdah al-Wujood. 

4. The Jashtiyyah watchperson is someone who sits at a grave for half an
hour every week with his head covered, making Dhikr with the phrase Oh
Allaah Who is present with me, Oh Allaah my 

RE: [IslamCity] WHY do we wear Hijab (Veil)???????

[M. Malhar]

Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):  

And tell the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden
things), and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts) and not
to show off their adornment except only that which is apparent (like both
eyes for necessity to see the way, or outer palms of hands or one eye or
dress like veil, gloves, head cover, apron), and to draw their veils all
over Juyoobihinna (i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms) and not to
reveal their adornment except to their husbands, or their fathers, or their
husband's fathers, or their sons, or their husband's sons, or their brothers
or their brother's sons, or their sister's sons, or their (Muslim) women
(i.e. their sisters in Islam), or the (female) slaves whom their right hands
posses, or old male servants who lack vigour, or small children who have no
sense of feminine sex. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal
what they hide of their adornment. And all of you beg Allah to forgive you
all, O believers, that you may be successful. [al-Noor 24:31]  

Drawing the veil all over the juyoob implies covering the face.  

When Ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him) was asked about the aayah
(interpretation of the meaning):  

O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the women of the
believers to draw their cloaks (veils) all over their bodies [al-Ahzaab
33:59] -  

he covered his face, leaving only one eye showing. This indicates that what
was meant by the aayah was covering the face. This was the interpretation of
Ibn 'Abbaas (May Allaah be pleased with him) of this aayah, as narrated from
him by 'Ubaydah al-Salmaani when he asked him about it.  


Sahih Al-Bukhari, vol.6, Hadith No: 282
Narrated by Aishah (Radhiallahu Anha)
May Allah bestow His Mercy on the early emigrant women. When Allah
revealed:
And to draw their veils all over Juyubihina (i.e. their bodies, faces,
necks, and bosoms) - they tore their Muruts (a woolen dress, or a
waist-binding cloth or an apron) and covered their heads and faces with
those torn Muruts.


Question:

How sound is that hadeeth in which the Prophet (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon him) is reported to have said, When a woman reaches the ages
of adolescence, nothing should be seen of her except her face and hands?
How should the Muslim woman dress, based on this? What if extreme hijab will
cause problems for a woman in the society in which she lives?. 

Answer: 

Praise be to Allaah.   

The hadeeth mentioned in the question was narrated by Abu Dawood (4104) from
al-Waleed from Sa'eed ibn Basheer from Qataadah from Khaalid ibn Durayk from
'Aa'ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her), that Asma' bint Abi Bakr entered
upon the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)
wearing a thin dress. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah
be upon him) turned away from her and said, O Asma', when a woman reaches
the age of puberty, nothing should be seen of her except this and this -
and he pointed to his face and hands. 

Abu Dawood said: This is mursal; Khaalid ibn Durayk did not meet 'Aa'ishah
(may Allaah be pleased with her). 

This hadeeth is da'eef (weak) and is not fit to be used as evidence. The
reasons why it is da'eef are as follows: 

1 - Its isnaad is interrupted, as was stated by Imam Abu Dawood (may Allaah
have mercy on him) when he said, This is mursal; Khaalid ibn Durayk did not
meet 'Aa'ishah. 

2 - Its isnaad includes Sa'eed ibn Basheer al-Azdi (or it was said al-Basri)
Abu 'Abd al-Rahmaan. Some scholars of hadeeth regarded him as thiqah
(trustworthy), but Ahmad, Ibn Ma'een, Ibn al-Madeeni, al-Nasaa'i, al-Haakim
and Abu Dawood regarded him as da'eef. (weak). 

Muhammad ibn 'Abd-Allaah ibn Numayr said of him: His hadeeth is to be
rejected and he does not amount to anything, and he is not strong in
hadeeth. He narrated munkar reports from Qataadah. 

Ibn Hibbaan said of him: He has a bad memory and makes grievous mistakes. 

Al-Haafiz ibn Hajar said of him: (he is) da'eef. 

3 - Its isnaad includes Qataadah who is mudallis (i.e., gives false
impressions concerning the narration of the hadeeth) and did not clearly
state that he heard the hadeeth from another. It also includes al-Waleed ibn
Muslim of whom al-Haafiz said: (he is) trustworthy but he was also mudallis
and did not clearly state that he heard the hadeeth from another. 

These are the faults in the hadeeth because of which the hadeeth was judged
to be da'eef (weak). See Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa'imah, Majallat al-Buhooth,
21/68. 

Even if we assume that the hadeeth is saheeh or is strengthened by
corroborating reports, the scholars have also noted that this incident
occurred before hijab was enjoined. Ibn Qudaamah said: With regard to the
hadeeth of Asma', it is to be understood as having occurred before the verse
of hijab was revealed. 

Shaykh Muhammad ibn 'Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: Even if
we assume it is 

RE: [IslamCity] Tablighi Jamat and the Ulama

[M. Malhar]

 expressed his
gratitude and said that now his mother had got rid of the Fire of Hell. 
[See, Fazaail-e-Aamaal, (Eng. Trans.), Virtues of Dhikr , Chapter.3
(Part - 3), p.59 (Edt. 1985, Published by Dini Book Depot - Delhi).]

In this Deviant Story, the knowledge of the conditions of Paradise
and Hell-Fire and the knowledge of future events is claimed for the
so-called 'man of Kashf'. He is also aware of the matters between Allah and
his slaves, and therefore shows gratitude to Shaikh Qurtubi, even though
Shaikh Qurtubi did it so secretly that nobody could know it, except the
Almighty, Allah.

QUOTE 4: Hazrat Ibn Jalaa relates, While in Medina I once suffered
tremendous hunger. It became so unbearable that I presented myself at the
grave of Rasoolullah and said, O Rasoolullah, I suffer great hunger. I am
now your guest. Thereafter, sleep overtook me and in a vision, I saw
Rasoolullah give me a piece of bread. I ate half of it, and when I woke up,
I found myself with the other half of that piece of bread still in my
hands. 
[Fazaail-e-Aamaal, (Eng. Trans.), Virtues of Hajj, Chapter.9, story
no.23, p.178, (New Edition 1982, Published by Dini Book Depot -Delhi)]

Yet in another story, three men fasted for days on end since they
could not find food. One of them went to the grave of Rasoolullah and said:
O Rasoolullah hunger has overtaken us. Soon afterwards ... a man from
Alawi family knocked at the door. We opened the door and found a man with
two servants, each one carrying a large basket with many delicious foods.
The man from the Alawi family said before leaving, You have complained
about hunger to Rasoolullah. I have seen Rasoolullah in a dream and he
commanded me to bring food to you. 
[Fazaail-e-Aamaal, (Eng. Trans.), Virtues of Hajj, Chapter.9, p.177,
story no.22, (New Edition 1982. Published by Dini Book Depot - Delhi).
Similar stories have been mentioned on p.179 (story no.27) and p.181 (story
no.29)]
Once a group of Arabs went to visit the grave of a very generous
person and stayed there for the night. One of them in a dream saw the man of
the grave who asked him to sell his camel for his Bakhti camel (Bakhti is a
good kind of camel). The man agreed and the man of the grave stood and
slaughtered the camel. When the man woke up, he found it bleeding. He
slaughtered it and distributed the meat. When the group returned then at a
stage, a man came riding a Bakhti camel and enquired whether among them was
a man of such and such name. The man who saw the dream came forward and said
he was that man. The man related his dream. The camel rider said the man of
the grave was his father and he had directed him in a dream to give this
camel to him. He gave the animal to the man and went away.
Fazaail-e-Aamaal, (Eng. Trans.), Virtues of Charity, Chapter.7,
story no.16, p.193, (New Edition 1982, Published by Dini Book Depot -
Delhi).

These Stories teach that the inhabitants of the graves can help the
living. This belief forms the basis for Grave Worshipping. The
Fazaail-e-Aamaal promotes all these erroneous beliefs under the guise of
virtues and exhortation. Those who expose themselves to the teachings of
Fazaail-e-Aamaal which include believing that the engraved can hear, see and
help the living, will undoubtedly weaken their Tawheed and establish hope in
other than the One, Who Alone has the Power to benefit and harm. 

Given the claim of the Jamaat Tableegh that it reaches out to
people, who are totally unaware of the religion, reading such stories from
the Fazail Aamal to them will play havoc with their beliefs and further
corrupt their religion.

---

So dear readers four quotes from the Fazaail Aamal have been
mentioned and you can see for yourself the deviation in these stories that
are being spread amongst Muslims. Furthermore it is not a co-incidence that
these beliefs are in the Fazaail Aamal, rather each one of the misguided
views is a well-established belief of the Deobandis - the school of thought
that the Tableeghi Jamaat originates from. This has been shown with ample
proofs. please refer to the online book, The JAMAAT TABLEEGH and the
Deobandis - A Critical analysis of their Beliefs, Books and Dawah

Wassalaam alaykum

-sajid

http://www.ahya.org 




 --
 From: adil naveed[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Sent: Thursday, April 28, 2005 5:25 PM
 To:   islamcity@yahoogroups.com; [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Subject:  RE: [IslamCity] Tablighi Jamat and the Ulama
 
 This is BOHTAAN and a big lie that twisted factsGo for 40 days or 4
 months to get to the truth and then open ur mouth.
  
 Allah knows best
 M. Malhar [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote:
 
 
   A brief biography of Jamaah At-Tableegh 
 
   Taken from al-Fataawaa al-Jaliyyah 'an al-Manaahij ad-Da'wiyyah 
 
   Translated by Abuz-Zubayr 'Abdur-Rahmaan

RE: [IslamCity] Sunni-Shia Unity - A lecture by Shaykh Ahmad Deed at

[M. Malhar]

Speech by Shaikh Huzaify

All praise is for Allah, the Sustainer of the entire
universe, Lord of all worlds. He enlightened the
hearts of His Aulia with divine guidance and strength
of belief, and provided strength to their perception
with the luminance of Wahi. Whomsoever He desired He
guided to the right path, whoever He wanted, in His
wisdom, He led astray. Thus did the hearts of the
Kuffar and Munafiqeen become blind to accepting the
light of Truth, and Allah Ta'ala's entire argument was
established over all His creatures.

I offer praise to my Rabb, and such gratitude which is
worthy of His Being and magnificent sovereignty. I
bear witness that there is no god except Allah, He is
One and Only and has no partner; that He is Master of
the Day of Qiyamah.

And I bear witness that our Prophet and leader Hazrat
Muhammad SallalLahu `Alayhi Wasallam is His bondsman
and Messenger, leader of all the ancients and the
moderns. He was sent forth with the Holy Qur'an as a
blessing for the Muslim, a bearer of glad tidings to
them.

O Allah! Send Durood and Salaam, shower blessings upon
your Bondsman and Messenger, Muhammad SallalLahu
`Alayhi Wasallam, upon his descendants, Ashaab and
Tabi`een.

Amma-Ba`ad. O Muslims, fear Allah. Fear Allah as is
His due. Hold fast to the strong bond of Islam.

O people of Allah! Without doubt Allah Ta`ala's
greatest blessing upon man is his true faith. Through
it Allah Ta`ala brings to life the dead hearts of the
Kuffar, bestows the light of Imaan to the blind led
astray. Allah Ta`ala says:

Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a
Light whereby he can walk amongst men, be like him who
is in the depths of darkness, from which he can never
come out? (6:122).

And He further says:

Is then one who doth know that that which hath been
revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth, like
one who is blind? It is those who are endued with
understanding that receive admonition. (13:19)

Allah Ta`ala's Deen in the Heavens and the Earth, for
the ancients and the moderns is only the Deen-e-Islam.
The orders of Sharee`ah were different for every
prophet. Every prophet was given those orders which
were appropriate for their particular Ummah. In His
divine knowledge and wisdom, whichever order He
thought proper, He cancelled, which ever one He wanted
He retained. But when He sent down the Prince among
men, SallalLahu `Alayhi Wasallam He made null and void
all previous Sharee`ahs, and bound all men and Jinn
(spirits) to render obedience to him. Allah Ta`ala
says:

Say: O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger
of Allah, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the
heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it is
He that giveth both life and death. So believe in
Allah and His Messenger, the unlettered Prophet, who
believeth in Allah and His words: follow him that so
ye may be guided. (7:158)

And it is a saying of the Holy Prophet SallalLahu
`Alayhi Wasallam:

By Him in whose hands is the soul of Muhammad, every
Jew or Christian of this age who hears my call and yet
dies without believing me, shall be one of the people
of Jahannam.

Thus anyone who does not believe in RasoolulLah
SallalLahu `Alayhi Wasallam, will burn in Jahannam
forever. Allah Ta`ala does not accept any other Deen
than Islam. In the Holy desires a religion other than
Islam (submission to Allah), never will it be accepted
of him; and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks
of those who have lost all spiritual good (3:85). As
Allah Ta`ala sent His Prophet SallalLahu `Alayhi
Wasallam with such a Sharee`at which is the choicest,
the most excellent, with a Deen which is complete in
every respect, He has included in it all the basic
principles which had been sent down upon all the
earlier prophets. Thus He says:

The same religion has He established for you as that
which He enjoined on Noah-that which We have sent by
inspiration to thee-and that which We enjoined on
Abraham, Moses, and Jesus; namely that ye should
remain steadfast in religion, and make no divisions
therein: To those who worship other things than Allah,
hard is the way to which thou callest them. Allah
chooses to Himself those whom He pleases, and guides
to Himself those who return to Him. (42:13)

The followers of the Jews and the Christians know for
sure that the Deen of Hazrat Muhammad SallalLahu
`Alayhi Wasallam is the true Deen, but jealousy with
the Muslims, arrogance, lone of wealth, selfish
desires are a barrier between them and Islam. Moreover
even before the descent of Huzur SallalLahu `Alayhi
Wasallam, the Christians and Jews had altered their
heavenly books, and completely changed their religion.
Thus they remain, firm upon their Kufr, led astray
from the right path.

After a brief introduction of Haq and Batil, for us
Muslims, this movement which has been started to bring
closer together different religious, is a very painful
thing. It is not to our liking too the invitation
being extended by those 'intellectuals' who are not
even acquainted 

RE: [IslamCity] ONE NIGHT'S DUE

[M. Malhar]

Ruling concerning celebrating mother's day 

Question: Every year we have a holiday on a particular day and it is called
Mother's Day. It occurs on March 21. All the people gather and celebrate
that day. Is this permissible or forbidden? 

Response: Every holiday or celebration that differs from the Sharee'ah
celebrations is a newly-invented innovation that was not known during the
time of the Pious Predecessors. Furthermore, it may have begun as an
imitation of the non-Muslims. Therefore, in addition to it being an
innovation, it may also be an act of resembling the enemies of Allaah. The
Sharee'ah holidays are well-known among the Muslims. These are the `Eed
al-Fitr, `Eed al-Adhha and the weekly `Eed [Fridays]. There is no holiday or
festival in Islaam other than those three. Every holiday that is invented
besides them is to be rejected as an innovation and falsehood in the
Sharee'ah. This is because the Prophet (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) said:


((Every deed introduced into our affair that does not belong to it is
rejected)). 

That is, it is rejected from that person and it will not be accepted by
Allaah. Another wording of the hadeeth states: 

((Whoever does a deed that is not what our affair is upon, will have it
rejected)). 

Since that is clear, the holiday that is mentioned by the questioner, known
as Mother's Day, is not allowed. It is not allowed to have during such a day
any kind of public display and celebration, happiness, giving of presents
and so forth. It is obligatory upon a Muslim to have pride and honor in his
religion. He should also limit himself to what Allaah and His Messenger
(sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) have restricted this upright religion to.
This is the religion that Allaah is pleased to have His servants follow.
There can be no addition or subtraction from this religion. 

Furthermore, a Muslim should not be a kind of weak person that follows every
Tom, Dick and Harry. Instead, his personality should be that defined by the
Law of Allaah, such that he is followed and not a follower, such that he
becomes an example and not a disciple. This should be the case because the
law of Allaah, praise be to Allaah, is complete and perfect in all aspects.
Allaah says in the Qur.aan: 

{This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon
you and have chosen for you Islaam as your religion}, [Soorah al-Maa.idah,
Aayah 3]. 

Furthermore, the mother has much more right than to have just one day in the
year as a celebration for her. In fact, the woman has a right upon her
children, that they will care for her, look after her, obey her in anything
which is not sinful, during all times and at all places. 

Shaykh Ibn 'Uthaymeen 
Fataawa al-Mar.ah 



 --
 From: Suraiya Osman E[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Reply To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
 Sent: Monday, May 09, 2005 1:17 PM
 To:   islamcity@yahoogroups.com
 Subject:  Re: [IslamCity] ONE NIGHT'S DUE
 
 rhetorical questions
  
 As-salaamu-Alaikum
  
 What a lovely and inspiring mail - shukran for giving us all something to
 refelct on- the value of mothers.
  
 But why has my inbox only been flooded with mail on mothers the past few
 days? Because the west has decided that its 'Mothers day' ? now why would
 anyone single out just one day to pay tribute to mothers. Is there a place
 for such celebrations in Islam?
  
 Isnt every day meant to be mothers day for us?
  
 If   only my mailbox could be flooded with such reflective mail all year
 round and not only around the time this commercialised circus brought to
 light what Islam has known forever- the value of a mother.
  
 Sure, appreciate your mother today - but please remain in this spirit the
 rest of the year as well.
  
 May Allah swt save us from following the games of the disbelievers
  
 Please remember the Ummah in your duas
  
 May Allah swt bless, guide, forgive and protect us all- insha Allah
  
   Allahummaghfir lihayyina wa mayyitina wa shahidina wa gha'ibina wa
 saghirina wa kabeerina wa zakarina wa unsana. Allaumma man-ahyaitahu minna
 faahyihi alal-islam wa man tawaffaitahu minna fatawaffahu alal-iman. 
 God ! Show mercy to our living, to our dead, to those who are present
 with us here us here and to those who are not present, to our Youngsters,
 to our elders, to our men and to our women.   God ! Whomsoever it pleases
 Thee to keep alive among us, keep him alive as faithful of Islam and upon
 whomsoever it pleases Thee to send death, let him die in faith. - Suraiya-
 
 
   - Original Message - 
   From: Soul Power 
   To: Soul Power 
   Sent: Friday, May 06, 2005 7:57 AM
   Subject: [IslamCity] ONE NIGHT'S DUE
 
 
   ONE NIGHT'S DUE
 
   (Mother's Day Special)
 

 
 
 
 
 **
 *
 {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with
 wisdom (i.e. with the Divine 

[IslamCity] Allaah's Attributes of Mocking and Ridiculing

[M. Malhar]

Allaah's Attributes of Mocking and Ridiculing   
Question:

What should be said concerning Allaah's saying: Allaah mocks at them...
[Al-Baqarah: 15] and Allaah ridicules them..., [Surah At-Tawbah: 79] as
well as what is similar to that from the Mutashaabihaat (unclear) verses?

Answer:

The Pious Predecessors used to say concerning these ayaat as well as those
similar to them: Leave them as they are stated. But they did not mean by
this to leave them the way they are without attaching any understanding to
them. Rather, they meant by it, to leave them the way they are stated
according to their correct understanding, without making comparisons for
(the Attributes of Allaah stated in) them (tashbeeh), describing their
manner (takyeef), misinterpreting them (ta'weel) and denying them (ta'teel).
Allaah says: There is nothing whatsoever like Him (in comparison). And He
is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer [Surah Ash-Shooraa: 11] 

In this ayah, there is tanzeeh (negation of all anthropomorphic qualities
from Allaah) as well as ithbaat (affirmation) for two attributes for
Himself, which are hearing and seeing. The understanding of this elimination
of all similarities to Allaah (tanzeeh) is that we must (also) affirm the
attributes that Allaah has described Himself with or the Messenger,
sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam, has described Him with, as it befits His
grandness, may He be Glorified and Exalted. And we do not say how that is,
such as by saying: His hearing is like our hearing and His seeing is like
our seeing. 

Likewise, we do not misinterpret that (i.e. make ta'weel) as has been done
by some of the extremists from the Mu'tazilah, such that they have
misinterpreted Allaah's hearing and seeing to be His knowledge. And this is
in spite of Allaah's describing Himself with knowledge in many other ayaat
of the Noble Qur'aan! Thus, the misinterpretation (ta'weel) of these
individuals of hearing and seeing for knowledge constitutes ta'teel (denial
of Allaah's Attributes). The scholars say about this: The one who commits
ta'teel worships nothingness, while the one who commits tajseem (reducing
Allaah to a body) worships a statue. Based on this, we say, concerning the
two ayahs mentioned previously in the question, which contain Allaah's
mocking and ridiculing, that it is a mocking and a ridiculing that is
befitting for Allaah. And it is not like that which limited intellects may
perceive it to be, from that which has comparisons to the creation. 

Shaykh Naasir ud-Deen al-Albaanee   
Al-Asaalah, No. 3   
Translated by Ismaa'eel Alarcon


   _  




This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 






 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~-- 
Would you Help a Child in need?
It is easier than you think.
Click Here to meet a Child you can help.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/sTR6_D/I_qJAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM
~- 


***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I 
am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title change to daily digest.  
Yahoo! Groups Links

* To visit your group on the web, go to:

[IslamCity] The IDEAL MUSLIMAH

[M. Malhar]

From:
The IDEAL MUSLIMAH 
The True Islamic Personality of the Muslim Woman 
as Defined in the Qur'an and Sunnah 
Dr. Muhammad Ali Al-Hashimi 
Translated by Nasiruddin Al-Khattab 
Published by International Islamic Publishing House 

Chapter 10: The Muslim Woman and Her Community/Society
Introduction 
When it comes to Islamic duties, the Muslim woman is just like a man: she
has a mission in life, and so she is required to be as effective, active and
social as her particular circumstances and capabilities allow, mixing with
other women as much as she can and dealing with them in accordance with the
worthy Islamic attitudes and behaviour that distinguish her from other
women. 
Wherever the Muslim woman is found, she becomes a beacon of guidance, and a
positive source of correction and education, through both her words and her
deeds. 
The Muslim woman who has been truly guided by the Qur'an and Sunnah has a
refined social personality of the highest degree, which qualifies her to
undertake her duty of calling other women to Islam, opening their hearts and
minds to the guidance of this great religion which elevated the status of
women at a remarkably early stage in their history and furnished them with a
vast range of the best of characteristics which are outlined in the Qur'an
and Sunnah. Islam has made the acquisition of these characteristics a
religious duty for which a person will be rewarded, and will be called to
account if he or she fails to attain them. These texts succeeded in making
the personality of the woman who is sincere towards Allah (SWT) into a
brilliant example of the decent, chaste, polite, God-fearing, refined,
sociable woman. 
The Muslim woman who understands the teachings of Islam stands out in every
women's gathering she attends, as she demonstrates the true values of her
religion and the practical application of those values by her attaining of
those worthy attributes. The make-up of her distinct social character
represents a huge store of those Islamic values, which can be seen in her
social conduct and dealings with people. From this rich, pure source, the
Muslim woman draws her own customs, habits and ways of dealing with others
and she cleanses her soul and forms her own Muslim, social personality from
the same source. 

She chooses the work that suits 
her feminine nature 
Islam has spared women the burden of having to work to earn a living, and
has made it obligatory on her father, brother, husband or other male
relative to support her. So the Muslim woman does not seek work outside the
home unless there is pressing financial need due to the lack of a relative
or spouse to maintain her honourably, or her community needs her to work in
a specialised area such as befits her feminine nature and will not
compromise her honour or religion. 
Islam has made it obligatory for a man to spend on his family, and has given
him the responsibility of earning the costs of living, so that his wife may
devote herself being a wife and mother, creating a joyful and pleasant
atmosphere in the home and organising and running its affairs. 
This is the Islamic view of woman and the family, and this is the Islamic
philosophy of marriage and family life. 
The Western philosophy of women's role, the home, the family and children is
based on the opposite of this. When a girl reaches a certain age - usually
seventeen years old - neither her father, her brother nor any of her male
relatives are obliged to support her. She has to look for work to support
herself, and to save whatever she can to offer to her future husband. If she
gets married, she has to help her husband with the expenses of the home and
children. When she gets old, if she is still able to earn, she must continue
to work to earn a living, even if her children are rich. 
No doubt the wise Muslim woman understands the huge difference between the
position of the Muslim woman and the position of women in the West. The
Muslim woman is honoured, protected, and guaranteed a decent living; the
Western woman works hard and is subjected to exhaustion and humiliation,
especially when she reaches old age. 
Since the end of the last century, Western thinkers have continually
complained about the plight of Western women. They have warned their people
about the impending collapse of Western civilization, due to women's going
out to work, the disintegration of the family and the neglect of the
children. 
The great Islamic da`i Dr. Mustafa al-Siba`i, may Allah have mercy on him,
collected a number of comments by Western thinkers in his book Al-mar'ah
bayna al-fiqh wa'l-qanun (Woman between fiqh and law). These comments
reflect the severe anger and deep anguish felt by those thinkers when they
see how low the position of women in the West has become. We wilook here at
a few of these comments that give a vivid impression of the state of women
in the West. 
The French economic philosopher Jules Simon said: Women have started to
work in textile factories and 

RE: [IslamCity] Fwd: Re: Ruling on Hanging Quranic Verses

[M. Malhar]

http://www.albaseerah.com/QA/hangingquranverses.html



Question: Is it permissible to hang verses of the Quraan and Prophetic
supplications on the walls of the house? 

Response: Hanging verses (of the Quraan) which are written or Ahadeeth and
supplications, all of this was not from the actions of the Salaf. They did
not write the verses, Ahadeeth and supplications and then attach them to the
walls.

Rather they used to memorise them and act upon them and honour them with the
utmost respect and write them in the books.

As for hanging the verses, ahadeeth and supplications then this is not
allowed especially the verses of the Quraan for surely hanging them (on the
walls) is exposing them to improper treatment as that which is attached
might fall from the wall and get trodden on and be degraded

(From the answer to a similar question (question 66)) 

And some people hang them for decoration and beautification of the scenery
and they might even hang them next to an impermissible picture.

And maybe it will be engraved or written in various art forms, so it might
be written on a picture of a lamp or a drinking glass or even something
which is worse than that like an animal or a bird or butterfly and other
than this.

All of this is playing idly with the book of Allah..

Al Mutaqaa min Fatawaa Shaykh Fawzaan (2/77-79)

Translated by akh Hasan as Somali

(Please also refer to the fatawa of Sheikh ibn Uthaymeen who also explains
that it is not permissable to hang verses, ayats of the Quraan on the walls)





SalafiTalk.Net :http://www.salafitalk.net/st
Topic:  http://www.salafitalk.net/st/viewmessages.cfm?Forum=6Topic=2354


 




 --
 From: best wishes[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Reply To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
 Sent: Thursday, May 19, 2005 11:12 PM
 To:   Allah alone; [EMAIL PROTECTED]; islam city;
 [EMAIL PROTECTED]; [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Subject:  [IslamCity] Fwd: Re: Ruling on Hanging Quranic Verses
 
 Message: Re: It is Disliked to Hang Verses Of...
 
 
 Note: forwarded message attached.
 
 
 And strain not your eyes in longing for the things We have given for
 enjoyment to various groups of them [polytheists], the splendour of the
 life in this world, that We may test them thereby. [Qur'an 20:131] 
 
  
 Truly, the life of this world is nothing but a [quick passing] enjoyment,
 and verily, the Hereafter that is the home that will remain forever.
 [Qur'an, 40:39] 
 
 And know that your possessions and your children are but a trial and that
 surely with Allah is a mighty reward. [Qur'an 8:28] 
  
  
 
_  
 
 Yahoo! Mail Mobile
 Take Yahoo! Mail with you! Check email on your mobile phone. 
 
 
 **
 *
 {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with
 wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair
 preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord
 knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of
 those who are guided.} 
 (Holy Quran-16:125)
 
 {And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah
 (believes in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His
 Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does
 righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
 The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if
 Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types
 of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 
 
 The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)   also said,
 Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the
 one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened
 at all. 
 [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
 --
 
 All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not
 in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or
 approved otherwise. 
 
 If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a
 daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to
 change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at
 [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title change to daily digest. 
 
 
 
_  
 
 Yahoo! Groups Links
 
 
 * To visit your group on the web, go to:
 * http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/
 *
 * To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
 * [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 *
 * Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service.
 
 
 
 
 
This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the 

RE: [IslamCity] In The Name of ALLAH

[M. Malhar]

Fake picture of Prophet's (saw) Tomb


Assalmu Alaikum,
Go to this site, and open your eyes.
http://www.themodernreligion.com/misc/hoax/tomb.html 



 --
 From:
 [EMAIL PROTECTED]:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Reply To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
 Sent: Friday, May 27, 2005 1:48 AM
 To:   islamcity@yahoogroups.com
 Subject:  [IslamCity] In The Name of ALLAH
 
 File: InTheNameOfAllah.ppt
_  
 
 How much free photo storage do you get? Store your holiday snaps for FREE
 with Yahoo! Photos. Get Yahoo! Photos 
 
 
 **
 *
 {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with
 wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair
 preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord
 knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of
 those who are guided.} 
 (Holy Quran-16:125)
 
 {And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah
 (believes in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His
 Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does
 righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
 The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if
 Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types
 of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 
 
 The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)   also said,
 Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the
 one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened
 at all. 
 [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
 --
 
 All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not
 in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or
 approved otherwise. 
 
 If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a
 daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to
 change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at
 [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title change to daily digest. 
 
 
 
_  
 
 Yahoo! Groups Links
 
 
 * To visit your group on the web, go to:
 * http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/
 *
 * To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
 * [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 *
 * Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service.
 
 
 
 
 
This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 






 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~-- 
Would you Help a Child in need?
It is easier than you think.
Click Here to meet a Child you can help.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/sTR6_D/I_qJAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM
~- 


***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I 
am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title change to daily digest.  
Yahoo! Groups Links

* To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

* To unsubscribe 

[IslamCity] In Search of the Correct Knowledge

[M. Malhar]

--
From:   Hashi Al-Eritre[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
Sent:   Monday, April 25, 2005 6:37 AM
Subject: In Search of the Correct Knowledge

Bismillah wal Alhamdulillah wa salaata wa salaam 'ala rasulillah,
Assalaamu 'alaikom wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuh,
 
I open this Naseehah with a hadeeth of the Prophet sulAllahu 'alayhi
wassalaam.
 
It is authentically reported (radiAllahu 'anhu) in mawqoof form (meaning
suspended narration to just being a saying or action of a companion, and not
that of the Prophet sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam), but it takes the ruling of
being  marfoo' (hadeeth reported from a companion but raised as being a
saying or action of the Prophet sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam), that he
sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam said:
 
How will you be when  a fitna (calamity, ie. innovation) engulfs you such
that the adult will grow old (with it) and the youth will be raised upon it,
and the people will take it as a Sunnah? So when any part of it (ie.
innovation) is abandoned,  it will be said: 'Have you abandoned the Sunnah?'
 
They asked: when will that be?
 
He sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam said: (It will be) When your scholars have
passed away, your recitors have increased, your Fuqahaa have become few,
your leaders become many, your trusted ones decrease, the worldly life is
sought after by (doing) the works of the Hereafter, and knowledge is sought
for a reason other than the religion. 
 
[Reported by Ad-Daarimee (1/64) with two chains of narrations, Sheikh
al-Albaani said 'the first of which is authentic while the second is hasan.'
It is also reported by al-Haakim (4/514) and others.]
 
Sheikh al-Albaani (rahimahullah) commented on this hadeeth saying:
 
This hadeeth is one of the signs of his sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam
Prophethood and the verity of his Messengership, for indeed every one of its
portions has become actualized in his present time. From them is the spread
of various innovations, which the people are tested with, such that they
have taken them as Sunnah and (part of the) Religion to be followed. So when
the real Ahlus Sunnah turn away from them towards the Sunnah, which is
authentically established on the Prophet sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam, it
will be said: Has the Sunnah been abandoned?
 
[Taken from  his treatise Qiyaamu Ramadaan, Seventh Edition (1997/1417H),
Dar Ibn Hazm/Maktabah Islaamiyah]
 
   _  

 
In our present day,  it is rare enough to find among the Muslims, brothers
and sisters who practice and adhere to implementing the obligations of
Islam, and being consistent in them while fearing Allah from that which is
forbidden, especially the major sins. But what is even more rare is to
stumble upon brothers and sisters who carry a proper understanding of How to
believe in Allah, How to believe in His Messenger sulAllahu 'alayhi
wassalaam, and of the rulings related to the Shariah of Islam. And the
reason for this is due the fact that we have not taken the knowledge of the
religion seriously.
 
In order to address this problem, it is important that we first define what
the correct knowledge of the religion is, as well as signify its status in
the religion.
 

Ibn Rajab (rahimahullah) defines this knowledge, saying: 

 

Beneficial knowledge is to define, accurately and meticulously, the texts
of the Book and Sunnah and to understand them. 

It is to confine oneself in regard to this, to the reports transmitted from
the Companions, their successors and their successors (these first three
generations are refered to as  the Salaf as Saleh), [reports] in turn which
pertain to the explanation and understanding of the Qur'aan and Hadeeths, as
well as the discourse related from them on issues of the lawful, unlawful,
zuhd (i.e., asceticism), raqaa'iq (i.e., matters that soften the heart), the
(various) branches of knowledge and so on.

It is also, to firstly exert efforts towards distinguishing the authentic
reports from the unauthentic, then secondly to exert efforts towards seeking
out their meanings and gaining an understanding of them. This is sufficient
for the intelligent and (enough) labor for the one who is concerned and
preoccupies himself with the beneficial knowledge...

 

Allah and His Messenger sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam have  mentioned the
status and degree of those who have knowledge, saying:

Allâh will exalt in degree those of you who believe, and those who have been
granted knowledge. And Allâh is Well-Acquainted with what you do.
(Al-Mujadilah 58:11)

 

In the hadeeth of Mu'aawiyah, may Allaah be pleased with him, 'The Messenger
of Allaah - sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam - said:
Whomever Allaah desires good for, He imparts upon him understanding of the
religion.
[Related by al-Bukhaaree, (1/164, 6/217, 12,294 Fath) and Muslim, 4/1524]

 

In the hadeeth of Aboo ad Dardaa', may Allaah be pleased with him, 'The
Messenger of Allaah - sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam - said: 
He who treads a path in search of knowledge Allaah will direct him to tread
a path from 

[IslamCity] The Ruling on Nasheeds

[M. Malhar]

--
From:   Hashi Al-Eritre[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
Reply To:   [EMAIL PROTECTED]
Sent:   Monday, June 06, 2005 2:17 PM
To: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
Subject:[islaam] The Ruling on Nasheeds

The Ruling on Nasheeds
 
Bismillah wal Alhamdulillah wa salaata wa salaam 'ala rasulillah,
assalaamu 'alaikom wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuh,
 
From among the most misunderstood rulings is regarding the ruling of
Nasheeds or otherwise called 'Islamic music'. Inshaa Allah i hope to provide
some material on the matter so as to help clear up the misconception that
all kinds of 'islamic music' is permissable, as well as outline the
conditions for a nasheed to be permissable and for the allowance of the use
of the Daff.
 
As in all affairs of the religion, our adherance is to the Quran and the
Sunnah, and in the understanding of the companions. As the trait of the
Believer is that he or she prefers the Truth over his or her desires, i hope
that each of us can read and comprehend on the evidences given on the
matter, while putting aside any of the barriers that will prevent you us
from accepting the truth, whether they be desires, personal preferences, or
baseless favourtism of opinions.
 





Al-Bukhaari narrated that the Prophet (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam) said:
There will be among my ummah people who will regard adultery, silk, alcohol
and musical instruments as permissible. 

This hadeeth indicates that all musical instruments are haraam, including
the daff. 

'Abdullaah ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The daff is
haraam, stringed instruments are haraam, drums are haraam and flutes are
haraam. Narrated by al-Bayhaqi, 10/222 

But there are some ahaadeeth which indicate that it is permissible to beat
the daff in some circumstances, which are: 

Eid, weddings, and when one who has been away returns. 

The evidence is given below. 

1 - It was narrated from 'Aa'ishah that Abu Bakr (sulAllahu 'alayhi
wassalaam) entered upon her and there were two girls with her during the
days of Mina beating the daff, and the Prophet (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam)
was covering himself with his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked them, and the
Prophet (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam) uncovered his face and said, Leave
them alone, O Abu Bakr, for these are the days of Eid. That was during the
days of Mina. [Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 944; Muslim, 892 ]

2 - It was narrated that al-Rubayyi' bint Mu'awwidh ibn 'Afra' said: After
the consummation of my marriage, the Prophet (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam)
came and sat on my bed as far from me as you are sitting now, and our little
girls started beating the daff and reciting verses mourning my father, who
had been killed in the battle of Badr. One of them said, 'Among us is a
Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow.' On that the Prophet said,
'Omit this (saying) and keep on saying the verses which you had been saying
before.' (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 4852). 

3 - It was narrated that Buraydah said: The Messenger of Allaah (sulAllahu
'alayhi wassalaam) went out on one of his military campaigns, and when he
came back, a black slave woman came and said, O Messenger of Allaah, I
vowed that if Allaah brought you back safe and sound, I would beat the daff
before you and sing. The Messenger of Allaah (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam)
said, If you vowed that, then do it, otherwise do not do it.' So she
started to beat the daff, and Abu Bakr came in whilst she was doing so. Then
'Ali came in whilst she was beating the daff, then 'Uthmaan came in whilst
she was beating the daff, then 'Umar came in and she threw the daff beneath
her and sat on it. The Messenger of Allaah (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam)
said, The Shaytaan is afraid of you, O 'Umar. I was sitting and she was
beating the daff, then Abu Bakr came in when she was beating the daff; then
'Ali came in when she was beating the daff; then 'Uthmaan came in when she
was beating the daff, but when you came in, O 'Umar, she put the daff down.
[Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 3690; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh
al-Tirmidhi, 2913.]

These ahaadeeth indicate that it is permissible to beat the daff in these
three situations. Apart from that, the principle remains that it is haraam.
Some scholars made the matter broader and said that it is permissible to
beat the daff when a child is born and when he is circumcised; others take
the matter further and say that it is permissible on all occasions that are
a cause for expressing joy, such as the recovery of a sick person and the
like. [See al-Mawsoo'ah al-Fiqhiyyah, 38/169 ] But it is better to limit
ourselves to what was narrated in the text. And Allaah knows best. 

Regarding the playing of the Daff, the correct view is that it is not
permissible to beat the daff except for women. If a man does that, he is
imitating women, which is a major sin. 

 

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) 

[IslamCity] The Heresies of Sayyid Qutb in Light of the Statements of the Ula maa (Part 1)

[M. Malhar]

The Heresies of Sayyid Qutb in Light of the Statements of the Ulamaa (Part
1)  
Author: SalafiPublications.Com  
Source: Baraa'ah Ulamaa il-Ummah Min Tazkiyah Ahl il-Bid'ah (by Isaam bin
Abdullah as-Sinaanee)   
Article ID : NDV010009  
   _  


 

Prologue 

Over the past years, the Qutubiyyah have tried relentlessly to defend their
leader and Imaam, Sayyid Qutb and to hide his great errors and calamitous
statements. To this end they presented to the common-folk what they
portrayed as Tazkiyaat (praises or certifications) of some of the Ulamaa and
Mashayikh for Sayyid Qutb - whilst being ignorant, or pretending to be
ignorant - of the principles of al-Jarh wat-Ta'deel. The true reality,
however, was that this was a ploy to justify their innovated methodology and
its repugnant principles and as a plot to introduce the concepts of Bidah
and Qutubiyyah amongst the ranks of the Salafis and to prey upon the
ignorance of the common-folk. 

This paper is a refutation of those Qutubis who try to make the mediation of
Imaam Ibn Baaz for Sayyid Qutb prior to his death a justification of Qutb's
deviant creed and methodology and as a way of praising and propagating his
misguided and heretical writings. Comprising the statements and refutations
of the Imaams of the Salafi Da'wah and its Mashayikh against Sayyid Qutb and
those with his affectations, this paper consists of excerpts from the book
Baraa'ah Ulamaa il-Ummah Min Tazkiyat Ahl il-Bid'ah wal-Mudhammah, checked
by Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan who made additional comments and notes and read
over the book twice. The book was also read by Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Uthaimeen
who praised it and made some minor changes to his own words that were quoted
therein. 

1. Fatwaa of Shaikh Nasir ud-Deen al-Albani 

The Muhaddith and Imaam, al-Albani - rahimahullaah - said, commenting upon
the book 'al-Awaasim Mimmaa Fee Kutub Sayyid Qutub Min al-Qawasim' of Shaikh
Rabee' bin Haadee, Everything with which you have refuted Sayyid Qutb is
the truth (haqq) and is correct (sawab). And it will become sufficiently
clear from this refutation to every one who has read anything from The
Islamic Heritage that Sayyid Qutb had no knowledge of the Usool
(fundamentals) or the Furoo' (subsidiary matters) of Islaam. So may Allaah
reward you with the best of reward, O brother Rabee' for fulfilling the
obligation of explaining and uncovering his ignorance and deviation from
Islaam. 

Source: 

From the Shaikh's own handwritten letter which he wrote prior to his death
in 1999. A photocopy of the original is included in the book itself as an
appendix. 

2. Fatwaa of Shaikh 'Abdul-Azeez Ibn Baz 

Some parts of the book of Sayyid Qutb 'at-Tasweer al-Fannee fil-Qur'aan'
were read to him such as his speech about Moosaa - 'alaihis-Salaam - upon
whom he said: Let us take Moosaa - as the example of the leader of
excitable nature - and this excitable impulse quickly passes away and he
regains his composure, as is the case with the excitable folk. Then he said
with regard to the Saying of Allah - the Most High - Fa as-ba-hu fil
madinati kha bi fan... :- This is the description of a well known state:
the restlessness or fear of one expecting evil at every turn - and this is
the characteristic of the excitable folk. ['at-Tasweer al-Fannee
fil-Qur'aan': p.200,201,203. 13th ] 

So the Shaikh replied to this: 

Mockery of the Prophets is apostasy in its own.[*] 

And is was said to him that Shaikh Rabee' al-Madhkhalee has written a
refutation of Sayyid Qutb, so the Shaikh said: Rebuttal of him is good. 

[*] And unfortunately the Qutubi movement clothing itself as Salafiyyah, has
not only gone to the extremes in Takfir but has also fallen into the
extremes of Irjaa' in that it seeks to defend, nay even promote, the books
and writings of their leaders and mentors which contain statements of
disbelief and apostasy (examples will be given in Part 2, inshaa'allaah).
Shaikh Rabee' bin Haadee said, commenting upon Imaam al-Albani's description
of the Qutubiyyah as The Khawarij of the Era, that it is more befitting
that they be called Murji'ah of the Era before they are called Khawarij of
the Era. Refer to al-Asalah (Vol. 24) 

Source: 

During a lesson of Shaikh 'Abdul - 'Azeez ibn Baaz - hafizahullaah - in his
house in Riyaadh 1413H, 'Minhaajus-Sunnah tapes of ar-Riyaadh 

3. Fatwaa of Shaikh 'Abdul-Azeez Ibn Baz 

A section of the book Kutub wa Shakhsiyaat (p.242) was read out to the
Shaikh and in which Sayyid Qutb accuses of Mu'awiyah and Amr Ibn al-Aas of
lying (kadhib), deception (ghish), treachery or trickery (khadee'ah),
hypocrisy (nifaaq), and taking bribes (rishwah). 

So he replied: These are repugnant words!! These are repugnant words.
Revilement of Mu'awiyah and of Amr Ibn al-Aas. All of this is repugnant and
evil words. Mu'awiyah and Amr and whoever was with them made ijtihaad and
erred[*], and those who perform ijtihaad and err then may Allaah pardon us
and them. 

[*] Shaikh Salih 

RE: [IslamCity] Shame on us

[M. Malhar]

Sent: Wednesday, April 10, 2002 4:36 AM
Subject: Ghuloo in the Faza'il-e-A'maal

Quotes from Faza'il-e-A'maal (Ta'alim book)
The following is to be found in the Faza'il-e-A'maal [Virtues of Salaat -
Part III (b) - Stories of the Pious (Story # XIII pages - 84-5), it reads; 
3. Imaam Abu Hanifa (Rahmatullah alaih) is famous for his vigil, it is said
that for thirty, forty or fifty years (according to the information of
different narrators) he offered his Fajr prayer with the Wudhu for Isha. He
would go to sleep only for a few minutes in the afternoon saying, It is
'Sunnat' to sleep in the afternoon. 
4. It is said about Said bin Almusayyab (Rahmatullah alaih) that for fifty
years he offered his Fajr prayer with the 'Wudhu' performed at Isha. 
Imaam Ghazzali (Rahmatullah alaih) on the authority of Abu Talib Makki
reported the same practice by no less than forty 'Tabais', some of whom 
had been doing it for forty years continuously. 
9. Abu Atab Salimi (Rahmatullah alaih) is reported to have been fasting 
during the day and weeping during the night for full forty years. 
10. It is said about a Sayyed that continuously for twelve days he has been
offering his Salaat with the same 'Wudhu'. For fifteen years, his back had
not touched the bed. He would also go without food for days together. 
The last paragraph reads as follows; 
Besides the above, there are numerous records of the pious pursuits of 
the Heroes of Islamic History. It is difficult to cover all of them in this
book. All that has been said here is sufficient to serve as examples. May
Allah, 
through his grace, grant me and the readers of this book the strenght to 
follow in the footsteps of these blessed people! 'Ameen'! 
The Islaamic Position on the above
The Prophet (sallallaahu alaihi wa sallam) said;   Whoever does an action
that we have not commanded, it is to be rejected [Saheeh Muslim] 
Ayesha (radhiAllaahu anha) reported that the Prophet (sallallaahu alaihi 
wa sallam) Never stayed up a whole night in worship [Saheeh Muslim] 
The following appears In the Saheeh of Imaam Bukhaaree in the Book of 
Fasting, under the chapter: The Right of the body in Fasting (56) Hadeeth 
# 196, pages 110-1, Vol-3;. 
Narrated Abdullah bin Amr bin al 'Aas: Allaah's Apostle (sallallaahu alaihi
wa sallam) said to me; O Abdullaah! Have I not been informed that you fast
daily during the day and offer prayers every night during all the nights.
Abdullah replied, Yes, O Allaah's Apostle! The Prophet (sallallaahu alaihi
wa sallam) said: Don't do that; fast for few days and then give it up for
few days, offer prayers and also sleep at night, as your body has a right on
you, and your wife has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you...

The following appears In the Saheeh of Imaam Bukhaaree in the Book of 
Fasting, under the chapter: The Fasting of David (60) Hadeeth # 200, pages
113-4, Vol-3; 
Narrated Abdullaah bin Amr bin al-Aas, The Prophet (sallallaahu alaihi wa 
sallam) said to me, You fast daily all the year and pray every night all
the night? I replied in the affirmative. The Prophet (sallallaahu alaihi wa
sallam) said, If you keep on doing this, your eyes will become weak and
your body will become tired, he who fasts all the year is as he who did not
fast at all. [Saheeh Bukhaaree] 
It is reported in the Saheeh of Imaam Muslim (rahimahullaah) from Anas 
(radhiAllaahu anhu) that a group of the Companions of the Prophet
(sallallaahu 'alaihi wa sallam) asked the wives of the Prophet (sallallaahu 
'alaihi wa sallam) about (his worship) what he did in secret. Having been
informed of his (sallallaahu 'alaihi wa sallam) worship, One of them (those 
Sahabah) said, I will fast and never eat. Another said, I will pray and
never sleep. and the other said: I will never marry women. 
The Prophet (sallallaahu 'alaihi wa sallam) praised and thanked Allaah, then
he said, What is the matter with some people who say such-and- such? But as
for me, I pray and I sleep, I fast and I break my fast, and I marry women.
Whoever turns away from my Sunnah has nothing to do with me. [Saheeh
Muslim] 
Allaah said; Thus have We made of you a nation justly balanced, that you
may be witnesses over the people and the Messenger a witness over
yourselves. [al-Baqarah 143] 
Therefore, we find that Islam presents the moderate way in every aspect of
life. Not only that, it also warns against heading towards either extreme:
the extreme of too much zealousness and the extreme of too much nonchalance 
Guide us to the straight way, the way of those upon whom You have bestowed
Your grace, not those whose (portion) is wrath nor those who have gone
astray. [al-Faatihah 6-7] 
The Prophet (sallallaahu 'alaihi wa sallam) said Beware of Ghuloo
(exaggeration) in the religion, those who exaggerated perished 
[Sunan Abu Dawud] 
This balanced approach that distinguishes Islam from the other religions is
the true justice and excellence. 
Umar ibn Abdul-Aziz wrote to one of his workers, saying, after advising 

RE: [IslamCity] Tauhmat on Tabliegh jamath and its answers

[M. Malhar]

Tableeghi Jamaat: Teachings of Shirk in the Book -Fadhaa.il A'maal
(popularly referred to as -  Fazail Amal)
Part 2: Readings in Fadhaa.il Namaaz (virtues of prayer) and Fadhaa.il
Dhikr (virtues of remembrance)
Editors Introduction
All praise is due to Allaah and prayers and peace upon the Messenger of
Allaah. To proceed: Following the first paper in this series, in which we
hoped that our respected brothers from the Tabligh - and who are described
as sincere people who strive for the sake of this deen, inviting the people
to the masaajid and to love of the religion, and to the virtues of noble
manners - then we did not witness except abuse and foul language from many
of their adherents and sympathisers, from across the globe. Many accused the
one who had striven to advise them against the books of this group - books
that contain the worst forms of Shirk, and innovation - of lying and
fabricating against the scholars of Deobandh, whereas in reality, it is the
compilers of these stories and fabrications, who themselves are the ones to
blame. And this is but a sign of the blatant hizbiyyah (partisanship) that
has plagued and infested the Muslim Ummah, ever since the likes of Jamaa'at
ut-Tabligh, Ikhwaan and other groups arose to work in the field of da'wah,
upon methodologies that are alien to the Prophetic methodology in calling to
Allaah.
Hence, in what follows, is more evidence of the corruption in the scripture
of Tabligh, that is the Fadhaa'il, and it is hoped that the sincere seekers
of truth, will leave this scripture and turn instead to the Book and the
Sunnah, and indeed leave what is with the Tabligh of blind fanaticism and
the hidden secretive call to the ways of the Baatiniyyah that one only
witnesses after he has been initiated after years of displaying solid
loyalty to them, by going out with them.
And it is appropriate here to notify the readers of the position of our
noble scholars on the ruling concerning the deviant books, which contain
lies against Allaah's religion, such that no excuse remains.
Shaykh Rabee' bin Haadee said, in his excellent book, Manhaj Ahl-us-Sunnah
wal-Jamaa'ah Fee Naqd-ir-Rijaal wal-Kutub wat-Tawaa'if:
Ash-Shaatibee (rahima-hullaah) said:
((When these groups begin to call towards their misguidance and they
beautify it in the hearts of the common people and those who have no
knowledge, then indeed, the harm that these people cause to the Muslims is
just like that of the harm that Iblees causes. And they are the devils from
among mankind. Thus there is no doubt that they must be exposed for what
they are -people of innovation and misguidance - as well as those who
attribute themselves to these divisions, if there is sufficient evidence
that shows that they are from among them. So there is no doubt that these
types of people must be exposed and expelled, so that the harm that emanates
from them will not return to the Muslims. And if they abandon exposing them
and withdrawing away from them, then the outcome of this is far worse than
the harm caused by them, if the reason for abandoning the exposition of them
is done out of fear of causing division and hatred...))[Al-'Itisaam
(2/228-229)]
I say that this is the way of the Pious Predecessors and these are their
rules and regulations. This is the way they dealt with these types of books
and with their authors, the innovators, as you have seen in the statements
of Ibn Taimiyyah, Al-Baghawee and Ash-Shaatibee and in the words of Ibn
'Abd-il-Barr who relates it to Maalik and his companions. There is also the
statements of Al-Khateeb and Al-Muwaffiq Ibn Qudaamah who relate it to Imaam
Ahmad and all of the Pious Predecessors, without exception.
Ibn Al-Qayyim (rahima-hullaah) said:
((Likewise, there is no insurance to be paid for burning and destroying the
deviant books. Al-Marwazee said: 'I said to Ahmad: I borrowed a book that
has evil and wicked things in it. Do you think that I should tear it apart
and burn it? He said: Yes. So I burned it.))
The Prophet (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) once saw a book in the hand of
'Umar, that he had transcribed from the Torah and that he was amazed at how
much it conformed with the Qur.aan. So the anger reflected on the face of
the Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) until 'Umar went
over to a fire and threw it in.
So how would it be if the Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa
sallam) were to see what was written after him, from the books that oppose
and contradict what is in the Qur.aan and Sunnah?! And Allaah is the One in
whom we seek assistance! The Prophet (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam)
commanded everyone that recorded his (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam)
statements to erase what they had recorded from him (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa
sallam), except for the Qur.aan. Afterwards, he permitted his Sunnah to be
recorded, but did not give permission for anything other than that.
Therefore, all these books that consist of opposition to the Sunnah have no
permission to be 

RE: [IslamCity] My wife makes me sit with Tablighi Jamat

[M. Malhar]

The da'wah of the Jamaa'ah at-Tableegh is based upon spreading the merits of
Islaam to everyone they are able to reach. This entails it's adherents to
give up some of their time to go out and spread and propogate the da'wah
keeping well away from political and partisan issues.
It's members are compelled into going out (khurooj) to give da'wah and mix
with the Muslims in their masaajid, houses and businesses and give words of
advice and encourage them to come out with them to give da'wah.
They advise that no members should get themselves involved in any quarrels
with the Muslims or the government.
Foundation and major personalities
- The founder was called Shaykh Muhammad Ilyaas al-Kaandahlawee who was born
in Kaandahlah, a village in the region of Sahaaranfoor in India in 1303 A.H.
(1887 C.E.) (died 1364 A.H. / 1948 C.E.).
Initially, he sought knowledge in this village, then later travelled to
Delhi where he completed his studies at the Madrasah Deoband which is
amongst the biggest Hanafee schools in the Indian sub-continent, which was
setup in the year 1283 A.H. (1867 C.E.).
He also sought knowledge under the guardianship of his older brother, Shaykh
Muhammad Yahya, who was a teacher at the Madrasah Mathaahir al-'Uloom in
Sahaaranfoor.
Later, he studied under Shaykh Ashraf 'Alee Thanwee (1280 A.H. (1863 C.E.) -
1364 A.H. (1943 C.E.)), who was known to them as ((Hakeem al-Ummah)).
Likewise, he also studied under Shaykh Mahmood Hasan (1268 A.H. (1851 C.E.)
- 1339 A.H. (1920 C.E.)) who was amongst the major scholars of the Madrasah
Deoband and the Jamaa'ah at-Tableegh.
As for Shaykh Rasheed Ahmad al-Kankoohee, born in 1829 C.E. (died 1905
C.E.); Shaykh Muhammad Ilyaas actually gave bay'ah (oath of allegiance) to
him in 1315 A.H. (1899 C.E.).
He later renewed his bay'ah (oath of allegiance) to Shaykh Khaleel Ahmad
as-Sahaaranfooree who was one of the scholars of the Deobandiyyah group.
- Shaykh 'Abdur-Raheem Shaah ad-Deobandee at-Tableeghee spent alot of time
in organising the affaris of the Jamaa'ah at-Tableegh along with Muhammad
Ilyaas and his son Shaykh Muhammad Yoosuf after him.
- Shaykh Ihtishaam al-Hasan al-Kaandahlawee married the sister of Muhammad
Ilyaas, and spent a long time commanding the Jamaa'ah at-Tableegh whilst in
the companionship of Shaykh Muhammad Ilyaas, its founder.
Thoughts and beliefs
The founder stipulated six maxims which he established as the fundamentals
of his da'wah, with all members taking care to memorise them and propogate
them in their da'wah efforts:
1) al-Kalimah at-Tayyibah (declaration of faith - ((Laa ilaaha il-Allaah
Muhammad Rasool-Allaah))) ;
2) al-Khushoo' fis-salaah (offering prayers with full concentration);
3) al-'Ilm wadh-Dhikr (knowledge and remembrance);
4) Ikraam al-Muslimeen (honouring the Muslims);
5) al-Ikhlaas (sincerity);
6) al-Khurooj fee sabeel-Allaah (going out in the path of Allaah).
Their manner of propogating their da'wah is as follows:
A group from amongst them is designated to go to a particular
area/town/country, whereby each member of the goup takes with them basic
means upon which to sleep and other basic items which shall suffice.
When they arrive at their destination, they organise themselves in a manner
whereby some of them begin cleaning the place where they shall be resting
during their stay in the area; Whilst others amongst them will go out to the
market places and the like remembering Allaah and calling the people to
listen to their talk (bayaan - as they call it).
When the time for the bayaan arrives, they all gather together to listen to
it. And after the bayaan has finished, they request members of the gathering
to come out with them in the path of Allaah. And after Salaat al-Fajr, they
devide the group of people who are present into groups where a group leader
is appointed for each group. Then the group leader undertakes the
responsibility of teaching his group members Soorah al-Faatihah and other
small Soorah's of the Qur.aan. They continue in this way day in day out.
Before their period of stay is over, they encourage the people of the area
to come out with them to spread their da'wah, such that some people
volunteer to join them for three days or a week or a month. Each one
according to his ability and circumstances, their giving up their time in
accordance with the saying of Allaah:
{You are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind}, [Soorah
Aal-'Imraan, Aayah 110].
And the preferred time for going out is a day in a week, and three days in a
month and 40 days in a year and 4 months in a lifetime.
- They refuse invitations to attend social functions made by the people of
the area they have settled in for their period of da'wah; their intention
being not to busy themselves with anything other than issues of da'wah and
remembrance, and that their actions are soley for the sake of Allaah.
- They do not interfere in issues of forbidding the evil, believing they are
at the stage of establishing an appropriate climate for 

[IslamCity] ��.The Majority Is Not A Proof That Something Is Correct.���

[M. Malhar]

--
From:   Abû Anas [Tameem Ibn Jørn Helmer Jørgensen]
Ad-Danimârkî[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
Reply To:   [EMAIL PROTECTED]
Sent:   Monday, July 04, 2005 3:46 AM
To: Undisclosed-Recipient:@gemunu.lankabell.com;
Subject:[islaam] ¨°º.The Majority Is Not A Proof That Something Is
Correct.º°¨

 introdua1.gif 
 Dua 
 
 user posted image

 
As'Salâm Alaikum Wa'Rahmatullâhi Wa'Barakâtuh
 
The Majority Is Not  A Proof That Something Is Correct

By:   Shaikh Saalih Al-Fawzaan 
Source:   Sharh Masaa'il-ul-Jaahiliyyah (pg. 60-62) 
Produced By: Al-Ibaanah.com 
Taken From: http://www.al-ibaanah.com/

 
Imaam Muhammad bin 'Abdil-Wahhaab ( rahimahullaah) said:

[5] From the greatest of their principles was that they would be deluded by
the majority, using that to determine the correctness of a matter. They
would also determine the falsehood of something if it was strange and that
its adherents were few. So Allaah brought them the opposite of that,
clarifying this in many places of the Qur'aan.

- the explanation -

From the characteristics of the people of the Days of Ignorance is that they
would view the majority as proof that something was true and the minority as
proof hat something was false. So according to them, whatever the majority
of the people was upon, that was the truth. And whatever the minority was
upon, that was not the truth. In their eyes, this was the balance used to
determine truth from falsehood. However, this is wrong, for Allaah says:
And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from
Allaah's path. They follow nothing but conjecture, and they do nothing but
lie. [Surah Al-An'aam: 116] 

And He says: But most of mankind know not. [Surah Al-A'raaf: 187] 

And He says: And most of them We found to be not true to their covenant,
but most of them We found indeed to be evil sinners. [Surah Al-A'raaf: 102]


So the balance is not the majority and the minority. Rather, the balance is
the truth. So whoever is upon the truth, even if he is by himself, he is the
one who is correct and deserves to be emulated. And if the majority of the
people are upon falsehood, then it is obligatory to reject them and not be
deceived by them. So consideration is given to the truth. This is why the
scholars say: Truth is not known by way of men, but rather men are known by
way of the truth. So whoever is upon the truth, then he is the one we must
follow and emulate. 

In Allaah's stories about the prior nations, He informs us that it is always
the minority that is upon the truth, as Allaah says: And no one believed
with him except for a few. [Surah Hood: 40] 

And in a hadeeth in which the nations were presented to the Prophet, he
(sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said that he saw a prophet that had a small
group of followers with him, and a prophet that had a man or two men
following him, and another prophet that had no one with him. So
consideration is not given to which opinion or view has the most followers.
Rather, consideration is given to its being either true or false. So
whatever is true, even though a minority of the people or no one is upon it
- so long as it is the truth - it must be adhered to, for indeed it is
salvation. Falsehood is not aided by the fact that it has a majority of
people following it, ever. This is a determining measure that the Muslim
must always abide by. 

The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: Islaam began strange and
it will return back to being strange as it began. This will occur at the
time when evil, calamities and misguidance increase. So no one will remain
upon the truth except for the strange ones amongst the people and those who
extract themselves from their tribes (for the sake of their religion). They
will become strangers in their society. The Messenger (sallAllaahu 'alayhi
wa sallam) was sent while the whole world was submersed in disbelief and
misguidance. And when he called the people, only one or two answered his
call. It was only until later on that they grew to be many. The tribe of
Quraish, not to mention the whole of the Arabian Peninsula and the whole
world, was upon misguidance. And the Messenger of Allaah (sallAllaahu
'alayhi wa sallam) was the only one calling the people. So those that
followed him were few with respect to the entire world. 

So consideration is not given to the majority. Consideration is only given
to what is correct and to achieving the truth. Yes, if the majority of the
people are upon correctness, then that is good. However, the way of Allaah
is that the majority of the people is always upon falsehood. 

And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly. [Surah
Yoosuf: 103] 

And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from
Allaah's path. They follow nothing but conjecture, and they do nothing but
lie. [Surah Al-An'aam: 116]

 
Wa' Jazâkum Allâhu Khairan

Wa Billâhi-t-Tawfîq
 
Akhûkum  Fillâh,
 
Abû Anas
Tameem Ibn Jørn Helmer Jørgensen, 

RE: [IslamCity] She is boycotting American goods should she leav e the institute because it teaches American material?

[M. Malhar]

Shaykh Saalih ibn Fawzaan - The ruling regarding boycotting American
Products
Translated by Abu Sumayyah Aqeel Walker 

 

The quesitoner says, Oh noble Shaikh, in the newspapers these days it is
written that there is a call to boycott the American products, and to stop
the buying and selling of these products. Also, from this is the claim that
appeared in one the newspapers that the 'Ulamaa' (scholars of Islaam) have
called for the boycotting of these products and that this is something that
is obligatory upon every individual Muslim, and that buying even a single
one of these products (produced in America) is forbidden, forbidden (Haraam,
Haraam), and that the person who does this has done a major sin (Kabeerah),
and that he is helping these people (the Americans) and helping the Jews in
their fighting against the Muslims. So I hope from your eminence that you
can give some clarity regarding this matter due to there being a need for
that. And is a person rewarded (by Allaah) for this action (of boycotting
American goods)? 

Answer: Firstly, I request a photocopy of this statement in specific from
the newspaper that is mentioned here by the questioner. Secondly, this is
not correct. The scholars have not given a Fatwaa (religious verdict)
declaring the goods produced by America to be forbidden (Haraam), and the
goods from America are still being imported and sold in the market places of
the Muslims (i.e. in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia), and these products that
you buy from America are still available. There has been no religious
verdict issued against this. Cutting off relations and boycotting is not to
be done unless there is a decree issued by the Muslim authorities. If the
authorities issue a decree calling for the prohibition (of particular goods)
or boycotting a country from among the many countries, then it is obligatory
to boycott that country. However, in reference to individuals who want to do
this or they give religious verdicts that this is something forbidden, then
this is a declaration of forbiddance that Allaah has not allowed. It is not
permissible to do this. Yes.

Shaikh Saalih bin Fawzaan bin Adullaah Aal Fawzaan

Source: Fatwa-Online Audio Selection, at the link
http://www.fatwa-online.com/audio/other/0020421.htm

Translation by Abu Sumayyah Aqeel Walker

 




 --
 From:
 [EMAIL PROTECTED]:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 ankabell.com]
 Reply To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
 Sent: Thursday, June 30, 2005 11:46 AM
 To:   [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Subject:  [IslamCity] She is boycotting American goods  should she
 leave the institute because it teaches American material?
 
 
 Islam Questions  Answers
 www.islam-qa.com
 
 Question Reference Number:: 32564
 Title: She is boycotting American goods - should she leave the institute
 because it teaches American material? 
 
 Home  Basic Tenets of Faith  Alliance and Amity, Disavowal and Enmity  
 Question: 
 
 
 
   I study in an institute for computer courses, and all the materials
 that I study in the institute come from the American Microsoft company.
 All the computer programs come from the Jewish American Microsoft company.
 We have to pay a certain amount each month to study, and the problem is
 that I chose to specialize in data entry; this is called Oracle and it is
 a one hundred percent Jewish product.   
   I thought of leaving the institute for this reason, namely that I
 pay them a monthly amount, part of which is used to buy books from America
 itself.   
   I thought of leaving the institute because in my view boycotting
 simple goods like food and drink and perfume, had a great effect, praise
 be to Allaah. But what is more effective is to boycott major goods. I
 believe that if I leave the institute I will be cooperating more with my
 oppressed brothers and sisters in the east and the west. 
 
 
 Answer:
 
 
   Praise be to Allaah.
 
 
 
   We have previously discussed the idea of an economic boycott and its
 importance, and that it is a kind of jihad against the enemies of Allaah.
 That was in the answer to question no. 20732. 
 
   In certain circumstances there may be reasons why Muslims can engage
 in business with non-Muslims, some of which have already been discussed in
 the answer to question no. 6699. 
 
   We may add here: that if the American or Jewish product is
 beneficial to the Muslims, and it is not possible to obtain it from Muslim
 companies or Muslim countries, then there is nothing wrong with buying it,
 especially if the computer program or technology will benefit the Muslims
 in other ways and is not simply a product that will be used up.  
 
   If you hope to gain knowledge and experience from your studies in
 the computer science institute, then there is nothing wrong with you
 continuing to study there and benefitting from the program offered in the
 institute. Similarly there is nothing wrong with you specializing in data
 entry using Oracle.  
 
   Let your 

RE: [IslamCity] OPIN: Life Insurance: Mustafa Al-Zarqa's Views

[M. Malhar]

 ...OLE_Obj...   ...OLE_Obj...  

Insurance Policies 

Question: Is it permissible for Muslims who live as minority communities in
non-Islaamic countries and who have no supporter or guardian other than
Allaah, to take out insurance policies? The insurance company, through
monthly payments, will take care of a person's children after his death? 

Response: According to my knowledge, insurance policies are based on winning
and losing. Every policy or contract that is based on this is in fact
gambling, which Allaah has forbidden in His Book (Qur.aan) and has placed
alongside wine and the worshipping of idols. He, the Almighty, says: 

{O you who believe! Alcoholic drink, gambling and divining with arrows are
an abomination of Satan's doing. So avoid them in order that you may be
successful}, [Soorah al-Maa.idah, Aayah 90]. 

Let me give you an example, You insure a car and pay one thousand dirhams
every year in order that the insurance company guarantees to cover the cost
of whatever might happen to the car, whether it is written-off or just
damaged. If a year passes and the car has neither been written-off nor
damaged, then the insurance company is the winner and the insurance policy
holder is the loser. If, however, the car is written-off or badly damaged,
the policy holder will get back more than he paid to the company. In this
case, he is the winner and the insurance company is the loser. Every
contract which is based on this is gambling and hence forbidden. 

However, it has been mentioned to me that in some countries people are
forced to take out insurance policies. So what can Muslims do if this is the
situation? In my opinion, he should pay whatever money that he is forced to
pay for insurance but he should not consider that it is a legal contract or
agreement, but rather that it is money paid unjustly under pressure. If no
loss occurs, this is by the Grace and Mercy of Allaah towards him and the
money has been taken from him unjustly and he shall find it on the Day of
Resurrection. In the event that he suffers some loss to his property and the
insurance company intends to reimburse him, then, if the amount he is due
back is equal to what he paid for his policy, he can justly take it. If, on
the other hand, what he is due from the insurance company is more than he
paid, he should not take more than the amount that he paid them. In this
way, the process will, in my opinion, be in accordance with Islaamic law. 

Shaykh Ibn 'Uthaymeen 
al-Aqalliyaat al-Muslimah - Page 63, Fatwa No.3 

Islaamic co-operative insurance companies 

Question: In western societies the cost of medical treatment and hospital
care is extremely high. This is also true for damages arising from car
accidents or thefts from or fires to property and other possessions.
Insurance policies can be taken out with companies that offer to pay a large
proportion of any loss suffered due to sickness, accident or theft. What is
the ruling concerning taking out insurance policies with these companies?
Also, what is your opinion concerning transactions with Islaamic cooperative
insurance companies, concerning which some committees have given rulings,
both inside and outside Saudi Arabia? 

Response: Concerning the first part of the question related to health
insurance, home cover and so forth, the answer has been clarified
previously. 

The second part of the question relates to social cooperative insurance and
rulings permitting this have been made, as the questioner rightly mentioned,
by scholars both inside Saudi Arabia and abroad. In fact, there are benefits
to be had from social insurance. However, despite these benefits there can
also be drawbacks. The person who has a right to assistance from this
insurance might become careless and irresponsible and not care about any
accident that he might cause because he knows that he is covered by his
insurance. He will not, therefore, have due consideration for others and for
the law and, as a result, such a system could be detrimental. Because of
this, I believe that such an insurance system should try to help those who
are the victims of accidents and not those who cause them. 

I mean, for example, that if someone has been the victim of an accident or
an illness and as a result is injured or disabled then we must help him. 

If, however, someone was the cause of an accident and has injured others or
his negligence has led to him losing the use of some physical function, he
is not helped automatically. Rather, his case is examined carefully and if
he deserves help and support, then he is given it, otherwise he is not. 

In other words, we can say that this cooperative fund should be used for
those who are the victims of some kind of loss but if it is used for those
who caused the loss, then it could be detrimental. However, we do not say
that such a person should never be assisted but rather each individual case
should be examined and studied separately and if the person deserves 

RE: [IslamCity] An Ant Gives a Clear Warning - Commentary by Sayy id Qutb

[M. Malhar]

The Heresies of Sayyid Qutb in Light of the Statements of the Ulamaa (Part
2)  
Author: SalafiPublications.Com  
Source: Baraa'ah Ulamaa il-Ummah Min Tazkiyah Ahl il-Bid'ah (by Isaam bin
Abdullah as-Sinaanee)   
Article ID : NDV010010  
   _  


 

Prologue 

The Extremist Murji'ah who have emerged in the current times have no
precedence before them in the history of Islaam in their defence of those
who assault the Messengers of Allaah, make mockery of them, and who perform
takfir of the Companions of Allaah's Messenger and accuse them of hypocrisy
and treachery and slander and make mockery of Uthmaan (radiallaahu anhu) and
who call for the abolition of parts of the Islamic Sharee'ah because it is
not suitable for the times. 

So when their Sayyid and Imaam is refuted by the Mashayikh of Ahl us-Sunnah
and foremost amongst them Shaikh Rabee' bin Haadee al-Madkhalee - may Allaah
preserve him, it only increases them in their rage and hatred - not for the
sake of the Islaamic Aqidah and the honour of the Prophets and Companions,
but for the sake of their Sayyid and Imaam. But mockery of the Prophets and
takfir of the Sahabah does not enrage them, and refuge is from Allaah from
such vile and filthy Irjaa' which necessitates silence in the face of
statements of disbelief and apostasy. 

This paper is the second part of a refutation of those Qutubis who try to
make the mediation of Imaam Ibn Baaz for Sayyid Qutb prior to his death a
justification of Qutb's deviant creed and methodology and as way of praising
and propagating his misguided and heretical writings. Comprising the
statements and refutations of the Imaams of the Salafi Da'wah and its
Mashayikh against Sayyid Qutb and those with his affectations, this paper
consists of excerpts from the book Baraa'ah Ulamaa il-Ummah Min Tazkiyat
Ahl il-Bid'ah wal-Mudhammah, checked by Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan who made
additional comments and notes and read over the book twice. The book was
also read by Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Uthaimeen who praised it and made some
minor changes to his own words that were quoted therein. 

1. Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan 

Sayyid Qutb said concerning slavery, And concerning the slaves, that was
when slavery was a world-wide structure and which was conducted amongst the
Muslims and their enemies in the form of enslaving of prisoners of war. And
it was necessary for Islam to adopt a similar line of practise until the
world devised a new code of practise, other than enslavement. [in
'az-Zilal', Surah Tawbah (3/1669), found also in tafsir of Surah Baqarah
(/230), tafsir of Surah Mu'minoon (4/2455), tafsir of Surah Muhammad
(6/3285)] 

Questioner: O respected Shaikh, one of the contemporary writers is of the
view that this religion, at its inception, was compelled to accept the
institution of slavery of the days of ignorance. 

Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan: I seek refuge in Allaah 

Questioner: [Completing his question] However, he has come from the angle
that the doors to the various expiations and other matters which involve the
liberation of slaves should be opened (i.e. that these affairs should be
encouraged) gradually, until slavery finally ends. And following on from
this, that the intent of the Legislator is to gradually end this institution
of slavery. So what is your view on this? 

Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan: These are words of falsehood (baatil) - and refuge
is from Allaah - despite the fact that many of the writers and thinkers -
and we do not say scholars - repeat these words. Rather we say that they are
thinkers (mufakkireen), just as they call them. And it is unfortunate, that
they also call them 'Du'at' (callers). And this (type of statement) is found
in the tafsir of Sayyid Qutb in Dhilaal ul-Qura'aan. He says, Islaam does
not affirm slavery, but it only allowed it to remain out of fear that the
people may turn to despotism, that they may disapprove of it's abolition
since they had been accustomed to it. Hence Islaam has allowed it to
continue out of courtesy to the people Meaning, as if Allaah was being
courteous to the people, and then he alluded to its gradual removal until it
is completely finished. 

These words are falsehood and (constitute) deviation (ilhaad) - and refuge
is from Allaah. This is deviation and a false accusation against Islaam. And
if it had not been for the excuse of ignorance [because] we excuse them on
account of (their) ignorance, so we do not say that they are Unbelievers
because they are ignorant and are blind followers who have merely quoted
this saying without reflecting upon it, hence we excuse them on account of
ignorance. Otherwise, these statements are very dangerous and if a person
said them deliberately he would become apostate and leave Islaam. However,
we say that they are ignorant people because they are but literary writers
who have not learnt the knowledge. So they found this statement and rejoiced
on account of it and then refuted the Unbelievers by it. Since the
Unbelievers say that 

RE: [IslamCity] Re: Islamic State 73 Sects--clarification

[M. Malhar]

THE SAVED SECT 

By Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Jameel Zainoo (1)

1. Allaah says: And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allaah
(i.e., this Qur'an), and be not divided among yourselves. Surah
Aali-`Imraan [3:103] 

2. And He says: And do not be among the polytheists. Of those who split up
their religion and became sects, each sect rejoicing in that which is with
it. Surat-ur-Room [30:31-32] 

3. The Messenger of Allaah said: I counsel you to have Taqwaa of Allaah and
to hear and obey, even if an Abyssinian slave were to command you. For,
verily, whoever amongst you lives (to grown old), he will see many
differences. So stick to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly guided
khaleefahs. Cling tightly onto it and hold onto it with your molar teeth.
And beware of newly invented matters. For, indeed, every newly invented
matter is an innovation, and every innovation is a thing that leads astray,
and everything that leads astray is in the Hellfire. 2 

4. And he also said: Indeed those from before you from the People of the
Book divided into seventy-two groups. And, indeed, this group (Muslims) will
divide into seventy-three. Seventy-two groups will be in the Hellfire and
one of them will be in Paradise. And it is the Jamaa'ah (group). 3 

And in another narration, he said: Everyone of them in the Hellfire, except
for one group that which I and my companions are upon. 4 

5. Ibn Mas'ood said: The Messenger of Allaah drew a line for us and then
said: 'This is the Straight Path of Allaah.' And he drew lines on the left
and right of it, and then said: 'These are paths of which there is not one
except that there is a devil upon it calling towards it.' Then he recited
the statements of Allaah 5: 'And verily, this is My Straight Path, so follow
it, and do not follow (other) paths for they will separate you away from His
path. 6 

6. Shaikh ' Abd-ul-Qaadir Al-Jeelaanee Rahimahullaah said: As for the saved
sect, then they are the Ahl-us-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah. And there is no name for
Ahl-us-Sunnah except for one and that is Ashaab-ul-hadeeth (those who stick
to the hadeeth). 7 

7, Allaah, has commanded us to hold tightly onto the Glorious Qur'an, and to
not be like the polytheists who divide their religion into sects and
parties. And the honorable Messenger has informed us that the Jews and the
Christians have divided into many sects, and that the Muslims will divide
into more sects than them. And that these groups will subjected to the
entrance into the Hellfire due to their deviation and their distancing away
from the Book of their Lord and Sunnah of their Prophet. He also informed us
that one saved sect from among them will enter Paradise, and it is the
Jamaa'ah (group), those who cling tightly onto the book of Allaah and the
authentic Sunnah, and the actions of the companions of the Messenger of
Allaah. 

O Allaah! Make us from among the members of the Saved Sect and give victory
to the Muslims so that they may be from among them. 

The Methodology Of The Saved Sect


1. The Saved Sect is upon the methodology that the Messenger was upon in his
life and the methodology of his companions after him. And that was (the
following of ) the Glorious Qur'an which Allaah revealed unto His Messenger,
and that which he explained to his companions by way of the ahaadeeth
(narration's) that have been authentically reported on him. And he commanded
the Muslims to hold tightly onto the two, by his saying: I left upon you
two things of which you will never go astray after them: The Book of Allaah
and my Sunnah. They will never be separated until they return to me at the
Haud (the Pond). 8 

2. The Saved Sect returns to the Words of Allaah and the words of His
Messenger at times of differing and controversy, acting upon the statement
of Allaah, the Most High: And if you differ in anything amongst yourselves,
refer it back to Allaah and His Messenger, if you believe in Allaah and in
the Last Day. That is more suitable for final determination.
Surat-un-Nisaa' [4:59]. 

And He also says: But no, by your Lord, they can have no Eemaan (Faith),
until they make you (O Muhammad) a judge in all disputes between them, and
find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them)
with full submission. Surat-un-Nisaa' [4:65]. 

3. The Saved Sect does not put the speech of anyone before the speech of
Allaah and His Messenger, acting upon the statement of Allaah: O you who
believe! Do not be forward in the presence of Allaah and His Messenger and
fear Allaah. Verily, Allaah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. Surat-ul-Hujuraat
[49:1]. 

Ibn 'Abbas said: I fear that rocks from the heavens are about to descend
upon you. I say to you: The Messenger of Allaah said, and you say: Abu Bakr
and 'Umar said. 

4. The Saved Sect gives importance to the Tawheed of Allaah. And that is the
singling out of Allaah in terms of His worship, seeking of assistance,
supplication at times of hardship and ease, scarifies, oaths, reliance, and
other 

[IslamCity] Concerning Gelatin And Vinegar

[M. Malhar]

As'Salâm Alaikum Wa'Rahmatullâhi Wa'Barakâtuh
 
Concerning Gelatin And Vinegar: The Istihâlah Principle
 
Source: (Taken entirely from a dars given by Shaikh Muhammad Bâzmûl,
translated by Moosaa Richardson and a fatwa given by Shaikh al-Albânî, with
a few factual additions)
 
Originally Posted At:
http://salafitalk.net/st/viewmessages.cfm?Forum=Topic=488
 
Taken From: http://salafi.homepage.dk/fiqh/gelatin.html
 
Istihâlah is when something becomes pure. It was najis (impure) but it is
now taahir (pure). A good example would be maitah (animal carcass): it is
najis, but should it be burned and become ashes, or decompose and become
earth, then it is taahir, it is no longer najis. This can happen with dung
or feces or whatever. Whenever something changes from one property to
another, then the ruling likewise changes.

Example: Let us say that someone uses the fat of a dead animal to make soap.
That fat is najis, but the chemical change that it was put through makes it
taahir.

Ibn Hazm put it concisely when he said,

Ruling upon an object is upon what it is named (what it is), if the name
(what it is) changes then so does the ruling.

He also mentioned in his book of fiqh, Al-MuhAllâh: If the quality of the
substance of naturally impure objects changes the name which was given to it
so that it is no more applicable to it and it is given a new name which is
given to a pure object, so it is no more an impure thing. It becomes a new
object, with a new rule.

Meaning that if the natural composition of a substance changes to another
substance of a different composition, so much so that you can no longer call
the new substance by the name of what it was-- ruling upon that substance
changes too.

Proof/Example 1:

The companions (radyAllâhu anhum) used to eat a cheese that came from the
land of the disbelievers. In that cheese was a part of the calf which was
slaughtered by the disbelievers in a way that is not in accordance with
Islaam. The companions knew this, but they also knew that the prohibition
was upon the calf, what is directly from the calf, and what could be
properly called part of the calf; the ruling is not upon that which you
cannot identify as part of the calf nor is it called any longer
such-and-such part of the calf. This is called istihâlah.

Proof/Example 2:

Another proof from the Sunnah: The Prophet (sallAllâhu 'alayhi wa sallam)
forbade making vinegar out of wine, but he said that if you should come
across vinegar that has been made from wine then it is halaal. 

Why?

The ruling is upon what the object is, and not what it was. Wine is haraam;
vinegar is not, and before the wine became an intoxicant, it was halaal.
Why? Because it was fruit before that.

Proof/Example 3:

Allâh says in the Qur'an:

And surely there is a lesson for you in the cattle we give you to drink of
what is in their bellies from between the feces and blood, pure milk,
wholesome to those who drink it. (16:66)

Allâh is putting forth an example for us of how something pure can come from
something impure.

And we can also use as proof something that we've already gone over. The
Prophet (sallAllâhu 'alayhi wa sallam) said that when the hide of maitah
(the carrion) is tanned, then it is taahir. He (sallAllâhu 'alayhi wa
sallam) gave us a method to purify something which was first impure. 

Let us examine things we are familiar with: mono and diglycerides, whey,
gluten, emulsifiers, gelatin, and whatever else is on the international
harâm list. These by-products sometimes come from animals, pigs even, in
which case the ruling on the initial substances is that they are haraam. But
the initial substances (e.g. fat, marrow, cartilage, etc.) are put through
chemical change so that you no longer can even call it pig fat or animal
bone or skin or cartilage, etc. because it is no longer that, hence it
is tâhir, it is halâl.

What is gelatin? As Oxford dictionary of science defines: A colorless or
pale yellow, water-soluble protein obtained by boiling collagen with water
and evaporating the solution. It melts when water is added and dissolves in
hot water to form a solution that sets to a gel on cooling. (page 290)

Is this a chemical change or is this not a chemical change? Is it protein
any longer? No, it is not.

You are in disbelief so you ask, But how can it be halâl when it came from
something harâm?

Because of the proofs mentioned above, the ruling is not based upon what it
was, the ruling is based upon what it is. A Hanafi scholar, Ibn Abedin gave
the example: the swine which drowns in a salt lake and decomposes and
becomes salt itself, is now halaal.

And other Hanafi scholars go on to say: salt is different from meat and
bones. If they become salt, they are salt.

To take the salt example further: salt consists of sodium chloride (NaCl)
when together they are the halaal food known as salt, when separated they
make up two poisonous substances which are then haraam for consumption.

The ahnâf (Hanafis) also use as an 

RE: [IslamCity] Was Eve made from the rib of Adam?

[M. Malhar]

Hadith - Muslim, #3466 
Abu Huraira  ...OLE_Obj... reported Allah's Messenger  ...OLE_Obj...
as saying: Woman is like a rib.   When you attempt to straighten it, you
would break it.   And if you leave her alone you would benefit by her, and
crookedness will remain in her.   A hadith like this is reported by another
chain of narrators. 

Hadith - Muslim, #3468 
Abu Huraira  ...OLE_Obj... reported Allah's Apostle  ...OLE_Obj...
as saying: He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter, if he witnesses any
matter he should talk in good terms about it or keep quiet.   Act kindly
towards woman, for woman is created from a rib, and the most crooked part of
the rib is its top.   If you attempt to straighten it, you will break it,
and if you leave it, its crookedness will remain there.   So act kindly
towards women. 


 --
 From:
 sahannan@gemunu.lankabell.com[SMTP:sahannan@gemunu.lankabell.com]
 Reply To: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Sent: Saturday, August 13, 2005 5:48 PM
 To:   [EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Subject:  [IslamCity] Was Eve made from the rib of Adam?
 
 Dear members of the list, 
 
 Assalamu Alaikum.On the subject , you can also read Rasail wa
 Masail(Question and Answers) by Sayyid Maududi, vol--3, answer to a
 question, how Hawa was created? He also holds the view that there is no
 Quranic or Qati( unequivocal) Hadith evidence that she was created from
 the rib of Adam.
 
 Shah Abdul Hannan
 
 
 - Original Message - 
 From: Kaniz Fatima 
 Sent: Friday, August 12, 2005 7:15 PM
 Subject:  Was Eve made from the rib of Adam?
 
 
 Q:
 I am an East Indian Trinidadian from the Caribbean and I have a question
 that has been tugging at me for the longest while. Was Eve made from the
 rib of Adam? Some Muslims say yes and some say no. I believe it is not
 true, because it does not sound like Islam at all. I just want to be sure.
 Is it true or not? I don't think it is true because why does a woman need
 to be part of a male to be as equal? Or has this somehow entered Islam all
 of a sudden from western influence? 
 Date 
 
 2002/10/18   
 
 Name of Consultant Salem Al-Hasi 
 
 
 Answer:
 As you mentioned in your question, the issue of creating Eve contains some
 points that are disputable among scholars. So, let's explore the whole
 issue. 
 
 First of all, Allah in the Qur'an explained how He created Adam (PBUH). He
 states in different verses that he had created Adam from clay. 
   Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: I am about to create man from
 clay: 
 
 
   Surah 38 Verse 71
 
   The similitude of Jesus before God is as that of Adam; He created him
 from dust, then said to him: Be. And he was. 
 
 
   Surah 3 Verse 59
 
 The Qur'an also clearly states Allah also created Hawa (Eve) by His Hands
 from the same nature of Adam. 
   O mankind! reverence your Guardian-Lord, who created you from a single
 person, created, of like nature, His mate, and from them twain scattered
 (like seeds) countless men and women 
 
 
   Surah 4 Verse 1
 
 Hence, the Qur'an does not state that Eve was created from Adam's rib.
 Yet, there is an authentic Hadith of the Prophet (PBUH) which uses the
 metaphor of the shape of a rib to describe women. 
 
 The authentic Hadiths says: 
 
 The Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: Treat women kindly. Woman has been
 created from a rib and the most bent part of the rib is the uppermost. If
 you try to turn it straight, you will break it. And if you leave it alone,
 it will remain bent as it is. So treat women kindly. (Bukhari and Muslim)
 
 
 Another version adds..if you wish to draw benefit from it, you can do so
 despite its shape. 
 
 Some scholars perceived the Hadiths in their literal meaning and accepted
 the idea that Eve was created from Adam's rib. Yet many scholars, on the
 other hand, totally rejected this interpretation. They based their
 argument on the fact that in Arabic, the words created from do not
 necessarily refer to the substance of creation; they can also refer to the
 nature of something. These scholars sustain their argument with an example
 from the Qur'an in which Allah says That man has been created from
 hastiness. Of course, this does not mean that man's substance is
 hastiness; it only refers to man's nature and behavior. 
 
 The Hadith then means that if a man wants to be happy with his wife he
 should not attempt to re-shape her character, but accepts her the way she
 is and try to be happy by understanding her habits and her personality. It
 can be taken as a very soft and kind Hadith recommending tenderness and
 implying how a wife and husband should compliment each other. Sadly it was
 interpreted according to the cultural traditions and bias against women in
 some tribal societies and that such misinterpretation gained wide
 circulation to foster the unislamic ideas of womens' inferiority. 
 
 This also affected the way women were perceived in the society; as their
 image was directly linked to the shape and crookedness of the rib!! 
 
 

[IslamCity] Unity When Fasting and on the Day of the 'Eed

[M. Malhar]

Unity When Fasting and on the Day of the 'Eed
Imaam Muhammad Naasirud-Deen Al-Albaanee
Source: Silsilatul-Ahaadeeth As-Saheehah #224 (1/440-445)
Translated by Abul-'Abbaas for www.bakkah.net

[ In the Name of Allaah, the Most Merciful, may His Salaah and Salaam be
upon his final Messenger Muhammad, and upon all his family members and
Companions, to proceed... ]

 

Regarding the hadeeth:

Fasting begins on the day you all begin to fast, and Al-Fitr (the 'Eed) is
the day when you all have broken your fasts. [1]

 

At-Tirmithee, after mentioning this hadeeth, said, And some of the people
of knowledge explained this hadeeth, saying that fasting and breaking the
fast are both to be done along with the main body and majority of the
Muslims.

 

And As-San'aanee said, In it is evidence that proves that agreement of the
people is needed for establishing the 'Eed, and that the one who is alone in
his knowledge of the moon sighting must go along with the others, and their
decision regarding the prayer, the breaking of the fast, and the day of
slaughtering is binding on him. [2]

 

And Ibnul-Qayyim, may Allaah have Mercy on him, explained this, saying, And
it has been said (by the people of knowledge) that there is a refutation in
this for those who say that a person can fast and break his fast based on
calculated estimations, without others having knowledge of this. And it has
also been said that if a lone witness sights the moon, and the judge does
not accept his sighting (for some reason), then he himself does not begin
his fast based on it, nor do the people begin their fasts based on it. [3]

 

And Abul-Hasan As-Sindee, after mentioning the hadeeth of Aboo Hurayrah
found in At-Tirmithee's Sunan, said, And what is apparent from the
hadeeth's meaning is that these affairs are not for individuals, it is not
for people to act alone in these affairs. Rather, the decision is to be made
by the imaam and the main body of Muslims. It is obligatory for all
individuals to follow the imaam and the main body of Muslims. So therefore,
if one person sees the moon, and the imaam does not accept his testimony,
then he has no right to go off on his own in these affairs, rather he must
go along with the jamaa'ah. [4]

 

I say (Al-Albaanee): This is what seems to be understood from the hadeeth.
This understanding is supported by the way 'Aa'ishah used it (the hadeeth)
as a proof against Masrooq when he did not want to fast on the day of
'Arafah, fearing that it may actually be the day of An-Nahr (the 'Eed). She
clarified to him that his opinion has no weight, and that he must follow the
jamaa'ah. She said, The Day of An-Nahr ('Eed Al-Adh-haa, the day of
slaughtering) is the day the people slaughter, and the Day of ('Eed) Al-Fitr
is the day the people break their fasts.

 

I say (Al-Albaanee): And this is what is befitting to the gracious Sharee'ah
that seeks to bring the people together and unite their ranks, keeping them
away from individual opinions that split their unity. So the Sharee'ah does
not give weight to the opinion of an individual regarding acts of community
worship like fasting, establishing the day of the 'Eed, and praying in
congregation, even when the individual is correct as he sees it.

 

Don't you see that the Companions, may Allaah be pleased with them, used to
pray behind each other, while some of them held that touching a woman or
bleeding nullifies one's wudhoo', and others did not understand that? And
some of them used to pray the entire prayer during their travels and others
would shorten theirs? Their differing in these affairs and others did not
prevent them from getting together to pray behind one imaam and being
conscience of its importance. This is because they knew that division in the
Religion is worse than differing over some opinions.

 

Some of them ignored opinions that contradicted the leader's position in
great gatherings like the one at Minaa, to the point that they would abandon
their own position totally in such a large gathering, to escape the fitnah
that might result in their actions based on their position. Aboo Daawood
narrated that 'Uthmaan, may Allaah be pleased with him, prayed four rak'ahs
(not shortening his prayer) in Minaa. 'Abdullaah ibn Mas'ood detested his
action, saying, I prayed two rak'ahs behind the Prophet (sallallaahu
'alayhe wa sallam), two rak'ahs behind Aboo Bakr, two rak'ahs behind 'Umar,
and I used to pray two rak'ahs behind 'Uthmaan in the beginning of his
leadership, but then he began to complete the prayer (praying four rak'ahs),
and thus the paths became divided. I only with that I could have two of the
four rak'ahs accepted from me. Thereafter, Ibn Mas'ood prayed four rak'ahs!
So it was said to him, You blame 'Uthmaan and then you yourself pray four
rak'ahs?! He replied, Differing is evil. [5]

 

And Ahmad narrated this exact account on the authority of Aboo Tharr [6],
may Allaah be pleased with all of them.

So let the Muslims reflect over what is 

RE: [IslamCity] Islamic State 73 Sects--clarification

[M. Malhar]

, he doesn't disappoint him, nor does he
 humiliate him.
 Allah (swt) states; It is He who has called you
 Muslim. [TMQ Al-Hajj: 78]
 Any disagreement which exists, is something which can
 be referred to the divine texts, ...and if you differ
 in anything refer it back to Allah and His Messenger...
 [TMQ An-Nisa: 59]
 Indeed, it is clear for those who take notice, that
 the Kuffar have gathered against us and have thrown us
 all into one bracket and are not going to let a day
 pass without the spilling of Muslim blood. In spite of
 the fact that the Kuffar are split in accordance with
 their benefits, they come together in the war against
 Islam, and compete in their enmity against it. So
 should we not gather against them, bonding around
 Islam, not artificially splitting ourselves into Sunni
 and Shia and various Madhabs?
 
 The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another:
 Unless ye do this, (protect each other by establishing
 the Khilafah), there would be turmoil and oppression
 on earth, and great mischief. [TMQ Al-A'raf: 73] z
 
 
 M. Malhar@yahoo.com wrote:
 
   THE SAVED SECT 
 
   By Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Jameel Zainoo (1) 
 
   1. Allaah says: And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of
 Allaah
   (i.e., this Qur'an), and be not divided among yourselves. Surah
   Aali-`Imraan [3:103] 
 
   2. And He says: And do not be among the polytheists. Of those who
 split up
   their religion and became sects, each sect rejoicing in that which
 is with
   it. Surat-ur-Room [30:31-32] 
 
   3. The Messenger of Allaah said: I counsel you to have Taqwaa of
 Allaah and
   to hear and obey, even if an Abyssinian slave were to command you.
 For,
   verily, whoever amongst you lives (to grown old), he will see many
   differences. So stick to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly
 guided
   khaleefahs. Cling tightly onto it and hold onto it with your molar
 teeth.
   And beware of newly invented matters. For, indeed, every newly
 invented
   matter is an innovation, and every innovation is a thing that leads
 astray,
   and everything that leads astray is in the Hellfire. 2 
 
   4. And he also said: Indeed those from before you from the People
 of the
   Book divided into seventy-two groups. And, indeed, this group
 (Muslims) will
   divide into seventy-three. Seventy-two groups will be in the
 Hellfire and
   one of them will be in Paradise. And it is the Jamaa'ah (group). 3 
 
   And in another narration, he said: Everyone of them in the
 Hellfire, except
   for one group that which I and my companions are upon. 4 
 
   5. Ibn Mas'ood said: The Messenger of Allaah drew a line for us and
 then
   said: 'This is the Straight Path of Allaah.' And he drew lines on
 the left
   and right of it, and then said: 'These are paths of which there is
 not one
   except that there is a devil upon it calling towards it.' Then he
 recited
   the statements of Allaah 5: 'And verily, this is My Straight Path,
 so follow
   it, and do not follow (other) paths for they will separate you away
 from His
   path. 6 
 
   6. Shaikh ' Abd-ul-Qaadir Al-Jeelaanee Rahimahullaah said: As for
 the saved
   sect, then they are the Ahl-us-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah. And there is no
 name for
   Ahl-us-Sunnah except for one and that is Ashaab-ul-hadeeth (those
 who stick
   to the hadeeth). 7 
 
   7, Allaah, has commanded us to hold tightly onto the Glorious
 Qur'an, and to
   not be like the polytheists who divide their religion into sects and
   parties. And the honorable Messenger has informed us that the Jews
 and the
   Christians have divided into many sects, and that the Muslims will
 divide
   into more sects than them. And that these groups will subjected to
 the
   entrance into the Hellfire due to their deviation and their
 distancing away
   from the Book of their Lord and Sunnah of their Prophet. He also
 informed us
   that one saved sect from among them will enter Paradise, and it is
 the
   Jamaa'ah (group), those who cling tightly onto the book of Allaah
 and the
   authentic Sunnah, and the actions of the companions of the Messenger
 of
   Allaah. 
 
   O Allaah! Make us from among the members of the Saved Sect and give
 victory
   to the Muslims so that they may be from among them. 
 
   The Methodology Of The Saved Sect
 
 
   1. The Saved Sect is upon the methodology that the Messenger was
 upon in his
   life and the methodology of his companions after him. And that was
 (the
   following of ) the Glorious Qur'an which Allaah revealed unto His
 Messenger,
   and that which he explained to his companions by way of the
 ahaadeeth
   (narration's) that have been authentically reported on him. And he
 commanded
   the Muslims to hold tightly onto the two, by his saying: I left
 upon you
   two things of which

[IslamCity] When It is Time For Prayer And When Food Is Being Served, Eat Fir st And Then Pray

[M. Malhar]

When It is Time For Prayer And When Food Is Being Served,
Eat First And Then Pray 


This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden.
 

From: Shaik Sadek-Premier [EMAIL PROTECTED]
To: islam [EMAIL PROTECTED], islam [EMAIL PROTECTED], islam [EMAIL PROTECTED], 
islam [EMAIL PROTECTED], islam [EMAIL PROTECTED], islam [EMAIL PROTECTED]
Subject: [ islam4all ] When It is Time For Prayer And When Food Is Being S 
erved, Eat First And Then Pray
Date: Mon, 15 Aug 2005 18:07:26 +0600When It is Time For Prayer And When Food 
Is Being Served, Eat First And Then
Pray 

Anas (ra) reported that the Prophet (saas) said, 

When dinner is laid down and the prayer Uqeemat (i.e., the Iqaamah
is made and the prayer begins (, then begin with dinner. 1.

Ibn 'Umar (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah (saas) said, 

When the dinner of one of you is laid down and the prayer Uqeemat
(i.e., the Iqaamah (i.e., the Iqaamah is made and the prayer begins), then
he should begin with dinner. And let him not rush, (but instead wait) until
he finishes it (his dinner).2

Whenever dinner would be served to him at the time of prayer Ibn 'Umar (ra)
would not leave to Pray until he finished his meal. Naafai' related that Ibn
'Umar (ra) would send him (to bring food) when he was fasting; food would be
served to him while the call was being made for the Maghrib prayer. Then the
prayer would commence. Ibn 'Umar (ra) would hear that it had commenced, but
he would not leave his dinner, nor would he rush; instead, he would wait to
finish his dinner. Then he would go out and pray. Naafai' then related that
Ibn 'Umar (ra) would say, The Prophet of Allah (saas) said,

Do not rush from your dinner when it is served to you.''' 3 

Once, when Abu Hurairah (ra) and Ibn 'Abbaas (ra) were eating an there was
roasted meat in the oven, the Muaddhin (Caller to prayer) wanted to make
Iqaamah (to commence the prayer). Ibn 'Abbaass (ra) said to him,  Do not
rush, so that we do not stand with something in ourselves (being preoccupied
about the meal). 4 The ruling in this issue is not limited to dinner alone,
but rather applies to any meal that a person looks forward to having.
Another prohibition supports this ruling: The Prophet (saas) forbade a
person to pray when food is served and when one is fighting the urge to
relieve himself (to defecate or urinate) 'Aaisha (ra) said,  I heard the
Messenger of Allah (saas) say,

 There is no prayer when food arrives, nor when one is pushing back
Al - Akhbathaan (urine and stool). 5 

Related issue: Some scholars have said, If food is being served when the
(congregational) prayer commences, then one should eat a few morsels to cut
off the intensity of his hunger (and then he should immediately go and
pray). An-Nawawee refuted this view, saying, And the Prophet's saying,

And let him not rush, but instead (wait) until he finished it
(dinner) 

Proves that one should continue to eat until he completely satisfies his
appetite. This is the correct view, and as for what some of our companions
have interpreted - that one should eat only a few morsels to break the
intensity of hunger- then that is not correct. In fact, the above -mentioned
Hadeeth clearly disproves that view.

Question : When food is served and the (congregational) prayer commences,
is it compulsory for one to eat, based on the apparent wording of the
Hadeeth? Or does the Hadeeth convey a meaning of 'recommended'?

Answer: The action of Ibn Umar (ra), as related by Ahmad and others, proves
that precedence should always be given to one's meal over prayer; some
scholars, however, have said that the ruling depends on the individual- how
intense, his desire is to eat. So if a person strongly desires to eat, then
it is better in his case to eat and then pray, so that he goes to prayer
with a heart that is free to concentrate on worship. A saying of Abu
Ad-Dardaa (ra) expresses that meaning;  It is from the (sound religious)
understanding of a person to do what he needs to do (first), so that he goes
to prayer with a heart that is unoccupied. 6 I feel that the strongest
opinion in this issue is narrations point to the intensity of one's desire
to eat as being the reason why one should eat first and then pray. So the
ruling in this issue revolves ! on the reason why it was legislated: if the
reason is applicable to a person, the ruling applies; otherwise, it doesn't.
Or in other words, if one wants to eat and fears that he will be thinking
about food during prayer, he should eat first; but if he isn't all that
hungry and knows that he will not be thinking about food during prayer, he
does not have to eat first.


1) Related by Bukhaaree (674), Muslim (559), Ahmad (5772),
At-Tirmidhee (354), Abu Daawood 

[IslamCity] Did you know?

[M. Malhar]

 Did you know? 


This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~-- 
Get fast access to your favorite Yahoo! Groups. Make Yahoo! your home page
http://us.click.yahoo.com/dpRU5A/wUILAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~- 


***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I 
am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title change to daily digest.  
Yahoo! Groups Links

* To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

* To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

* Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 
---BeginMessage---
Assalaam 'alaikum wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuhu, 

Did you know, that having a Sutrah in front of you while praying was waajib
(obligatory) on every Muslim (male and female) and that it is not something
simply recommended or optional? 
Please read the below for the proofs and evidences regarding this largely
abondoned practice 


On the issue of Sutrah with Q  A

Q1 : What is a Sutrah? 


A : Something used by a person performing Salaah (as a barrier) between
himself and one passing in-front-of him. 


Q2 : What is its ruling? 


A : It is compulsory, and whoever disregards it, has commited a sin. This is
based on the saying of the Messenger Muhammad (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam)
: If any of you wish to perform Salaah, then he must perform it towards a
Sutrah (ie:with a Sutrah in front of him) and draw close to it. [Aboo
Daawood and Ibn Maajah among others] 


And his saying: Do not perform Salaah except that there is a Sutrah in
front of you. (Muslim) 


And his saying: If any of you wish to perform Salaah, then let him place a
Sutrah in front of him and draw close to it for indeed (shaytaan) the
evil-one passes in front of him. [Ibn Khuzaymah] 


And his saying: Let any one of you place something similar to (the size of)
the rear of a camel's saddle (in front of him), then perform Salaah. [Ibn
Jaarood] 


Q3 : Is it permissible to stay far away from it (the Sutrah)? 


A : No! And whoever stays further than three forearms in length away from
it, has sinned and has placed his Salaah in a position to have it spoilt by
shaytaan. This is evident from the hadeeth of the Messenger of Allaah
(sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) ,: And let him draw close to it and don't let
shaytaan break his Salaah. [Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, Ibn Khuzaymah Ibn Hibbaan,
Al-Haakim, and others] 


And the hadeeth: And let him draw close to it for indeed shaytaan passes
between him and it (the Sutrah). [Ibn Hibbaan] 


And the hadeeth: And let him draw close to the Sutrah for indeed shaytaan
passes in front of him. [Ibn Khuzaymah] 


And the hadeeth: There was, between the spot on which the Prophet
(sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) performed Salaah and the wall, the distance of
the path of one sheep. [Al-Bukhaaree and Muslim] 


And in another hadeeth it states that: When the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi
wasallam) entered the Ka'bah he put a distance of three forearms between
himself and the wall then performed 

[IslamCity] RE: WHEN DO WE START FASTING

[M. Malhar]

As per this Fatwa does it mean that we in Sri Lanka must not fast as per
Saudi sighting, since we're in the east of Saudi Arabia? 

Ash Shaykh al 'Allaamah Saaleh al-Luhaydaan says
Thus the countries of the Far East are not bound to fast according to our
(Saudi) sighting. Rather, those bound to follow our sighting are the ones
who are west of this country.

Also I hope this is a general fatwa. The major scholars like Shaykh
Albaanee, Shaykh Ibn Uthaymeen, Shaykh Bin Baaz has difference of opinion in
this regard about the unification of moon sighting.

For our case we need to write the actual situation here in Sri Lanka to the
Kibarul Ulama to solve the problem, since it's a complicated fiqh issue.
Since we do not have the proper knowledge to argue about this subject.
Otherwise we would end up start celebrating Eid for two or three Days within
a family. Also it's not practical to celebrate Eid at home while others are
keep on fasting. 

Also Sheik Muhammad Naasirud-Deen Al-Albaanee clearly explains about this
subject in Unity When Fasting and on the Day of the 'Eed  with the
supporting hadith that,

Fasting begins on the day you all begin to fast, and Al-Fitr (the 'Eed)  is
the day when you all have broken your fasts. [Saheeh Sunan At-Tirmithee
#697]
 www.bakkah.net 
 
Addition to this Sheik Al-Albaani in Thamaamul Minnah page 398 after
explaining the international sighting, in conclusion says something like
this,

And to gather the Islaamic countries on that (the issue of starting and
ending the fast); So as I (certainly) see it, the people of every country
should fast with their country (i.e., altogether), and not be divided on its
own so that some would fast with it (i.e., the rest of the country), and
some other than with it (i.e., the people, collectively), by advancing their
fast or delaying it, for in that 
are major disagreements in one (group) or people, like what happened in some
of the Arab countries, since a few years (ago). And it is Allaah's help
alone that can be sought.

Therefore I hope as per above advice we must go with the majority, whether
it's local or International sighting.

May Allah Guide us to the truth and Unit our Brothers!




 --
 From: Irshad Muhammed[SMTP:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
 Sent: Wednesday, October 05, 2005 11:15 AM
 Subject:  WHEN DO WE START FASTING
 Importance:   High
 
 
 WHEN DO WE START FASTING (Opinion #1)? 
 
 
 Ash Shaykh al 'Allaamah Saaleh al-Luhaydaan
 President of the Higher Judiciary Council of Saudi Arabia and Member of
 the Council of Senior Scholars of Saudi Arabia
 
 Recorded on Date : 21st of Sha'baan, 1426 :: 25th September 2005
 
 http://www.madeenah.com/index.php?option=com_contenttask=viewid=126Item
 id=2
 
 Question: It is well known to your eminence the presence of Muslim
 minorities in some disbelieving countries and the disputing that occurs
 between some of them as it relates to the beginning of the fast of
 Ramadaan. So what is the best way to make them unified and eliminate any
 splitting and differing amongst them? May Allaah reward you with good. 
 
 Answer: My advice to those minorities in the other countries is that they
 call the Kingdom [of Saudi Arabia]. And they do [in fact] call: they call
 the Higher Judiciary Council in the Kingdom from France, Britain and
 America. They ask about the sighting of the crescent and are informed
 about it. So they should strive to do that. 
 
 Also, from the things that are well established and undoubtedly known is
 that if the crescent is sighted in an eastern country, the possibility of
 sighting it in a land west of that country is even more likely... Hence,
 if it is seen in the Kingdom, the likelihood of seeing it in America is
 greater. However, they may not spot it, or they may not be skilled at
 sighting it, or they may be busy with other things. So they should call
 the Kingdom. If it is announced that the fast has started in the Kingdom
 and it's broadcasted through the media - visual and audio - then whoever
 hears it should follow it. 
 
 The problem is when it's sighted in the Kingdom and it hasn't been sighted
 in the Far East, since [the difference in time zone] between us and the
 Far East is almost a whole night. So if we [in KSA] have sighted it at the
 time of sunset, it will be the end of the night or the time of Fajr in the
 Far East. Thus the countries of the Far East are not bound to fast
 according to our sighting. Rather, those bound to follow our sighting are
 the ones who are west of this country. 
 
 Tape: Istiqbaal Shahr Ramadaan (Welcoming the Month of Ramadaan), Side B
 21st of Sha'baan, 1426 
 
 Translated by: Tahir Wyatt.
 
  
 
 ?: ??  ??? ???  ???  ??? ?? ? ??? ??? 
 ?? ? ??  ?? ??  ?. ??? ??  ?? ?? ??
  ?? ?? ?? ??  . 
 
 ?: ?? ??  ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? . ??? ???
 ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? 

[IslamCity] Rulings for Fasting that are Specific for Women

[M. Malhar]

You are here: Al-Ibaanah.com» Articles » Acts of Worship » Fasting 
Ramadaan 

Rulings for Fasting that are Specific for Women

AUTHOR: Shaikh Saalih Al-Fawzaan
SOURCE: His book Tanbeehaat 'alaa Ahkaam takhtassu bil-Mu'minaat
(pg. 62-67) 
PRODUCED BY:Al-Ibaanah.com  

Fasting the month of Ramadaan is an obligation on every male and female
Muslim, and it is one of the pillars and great foundations of Islaam. Allaah
says: O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed for you as it was prescribed
for those before you in order that you may attain Taqwaa. [Surah
Al-Baqarah: 183] The word kutiba (prescribed) here means furida
obligated. So when the young girl reaches the age in which she will be held
accountable for her actions, by having one of the signs of puberty become
apparent in her, among which is menstruation, then the obligation of fasting
begins for her. She could begin menstruating as early as when she is nine
years old. However, some young girls are not aware that they are required to
begin fasting at that point, so she doesn't fast thinking that she is too
young, nor do her parents order her to fast. This is a great negligence, for
one of the pillars of Islaam is being abandoned. If this occurs to any
woman, she is obligated to make up for the days of fasting that she
abandoned since the point when she began menstruating, even if a long time
has passed since that time, for it remains in her obligations. 

Who is obligated to fast Ramadaan? 

When the month of Ramadaan comes, every male and female Muslim that (1) has
reached the age of puberty, is (2) healthy and (3) a resident (i.e. not
traveling) is obligated to fast. And whoever is sick or traveling during the
month, may break the fast and make up the number of days missed on other
days. Allaah says: So whoever sights the (moon indicating the beginning of
the) month, then he must fast. And whoever is sick or on a journey, then (he
may break the fast and instead fast) the number of days missed on other
days. [Surah Al-Baqarah: 185] Likewise, whoever enters into Ramadaan and he
is very old and not able to fast or has a chronic illness, which does not
expect to be cured any specific time - whether male or female - may break
the fast and instead feed a needy person half a saa' (four handfuls) of the
food from that people's land for every day missed. Allaah says: And as for
those who can fast (but) with difficulty, they (may break their fast and)
feed a needy person. [Surah Al-Baqarah: 184] Ibn 'Abbaas (radyAllaahu
'anhu) said: This ayah is for the old man of whom it is not anticipated
that he will be cured. [Saheeh Al-Bukhaaree] And the sick person of whom it
is not hoped that he will be cured from his sickness falls under the ruling
of the old person. And he does not have to make up the missed days because
of his inability to fast. 

A woman is specified with certain excuses that permit her to break the fast
in Ramadaan, on the condition that she makes up the days she missed fasting
due to these excuses on other days. These excuses are: 

1. Menstrual and Postpartum Bleeding: A woman is forbidden from fasting
while she is in these two conditions. And she is obligated to make up these
missed days of fasting on other days. This is based on what is reported in
the two Saheeh collections from 'Aa'isha (radyAllaahu 'anhaa) who said: We
were ordered to make up the (missed) days of fasting but we were not ordered
to make up the (missed) prayers. She gave this answer when a woman asked
her: Why does a menstruating woman have to make up the (missed days of)
fasting and not have to make up the (missed) prayers? So she (radyAllaahu
'anhaa) clarified that this is from the matters dependent on revelation,
which must comply with the reported texts. 

As for the wisdom behind that, then Shaikh-ul-Islaam Ibn Taimiyyah said in
Majmoo'-ul-Fataawaa (15/251): The blood that comes out of the woman
because of menstruation has a discharge of blood in it. A menstruating woman
can fast in times other than when the blood that comes out of her due to
menstruation contains her blood. So her fasting in this situation is a
moderate and balanced fast - no blood, which strengthens the body and which
is its main substance - comes out of her during these times. But her fasting
when she is menstruating necessitates that her blood come out during this
time - the blood, which is the main component of her body and which will
lead to a weakness and deficiency in her body. And this will necessitate
that her fast not be that of a moderate and balanced nature. So that is why
she is commanded to fast in times when she is not menstruating. 

2. Pregnancy and Breast-Feeding: If because of fasting there is harm caused
to the woman or the baby or to both of them, then she may break the fast
while she is pregnant or breastfeeding. But if the harm for which reason she
is breaking her fast only applies to her baby and not her, then she must
make up for the days she missed 

RE: [IslamCity] RE: WHEN DO WE START FASTING

[M. Malhar]

 ikhtilaaf
(differences) in some opinions. Indeed, the matter with one of them reached
the extent that he would not even deem acceptable any opinion which differed
with the great Imaam in the major gatherings; such as the gathering at Minaa
(during Hajj), to the extent that he would totally abandon acting upon his
opinion in that gathering - fleeing from that which could result from this
evil, because of acting according to his own opinion.

Thus, Aboo Daawood relates (1/307) that 'Uthmaan (radiyallaahu 'anhu) prayed
four rak'ahs at Minaa, so 'Abdullaah Ibn Mas'ood criticised him saying: I
prayed two rak'ahs with the Prophet (sallallaahu 'alayhi wa sallam), and two
rak'ahs with Aboo Bakr, and two rak'ahs with 'Umar, and two rak'ahs with
'Uthmaan in the beginning of his rule, then he completed it (i.e. by praying
four rak'ahs). After that the ways became divided with you all. So I hope
from these four rak'ahs, that two of them would be accepted. Then Ibn
Mas'ood prayed four rak'ahs. So it was said to him: You criticised 'Uthmaan,
yet you prayed four? So he said: Differing is evil.

So those who continue splitting-up with regards to the Prayer, and who
refuse to follow the local Imaams in some mosques - especially in the Witr
Prayer during Ramadhaan - using as proof that this is against their madhhab
(school of thought), then they should reflect upon the above mentioned
hadeeth and athar (narration). Likewise, those who claim knowledge of
astronomy and who, due to their opinion, fast and end their fast alone -
preceding or lagging behind the majority of Muslims, not seeing any problem
in doing so - should also reflect upon the previously quoted proofs. So all
of them should consider, and reflect upon the knowledge that has been
mentioned. Perhaps they will find for themselves a cure for their ignorance
and self-delusion, so that they may then become a unified rank along with
their Muslim brothers - for indeed the Hand of Allaah is over the Jamaa'ah.

Wa' Jazâkum Allâhu Khairan

Wa Billâhi-t-Tawfîq
 
Akhûkum Fillâh,
 
Abû Anas
Tameem Ibn Jørn Helmer Jørgensen, Ad-Danimârkî
[Bakkah] DALnet / Undernet
 


 
Imâm Mâlik (Rahimahullâh) Said, The Sunnah Is Like The Ark Of Noah. Whoever
Embarks Upon It Reaches Salvation And Whoever Refuses Is Drowned

-Original Message-
From: rifdhi@gemunu.lankabell.com [mailto:rifdhi@gemunu.lankabell.com] 
Sent: Sunday, October 23, 2005 11:00 AM
To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [IslamCity] RE: WHEN DO WE START FASTING

Time difference between Saudi Arabia and Sri Lanka is only 3 hours and not a
whole night as stated in the original message.  What are we to do under the
circumstance.


- Original Message -
From: M. Malhar
To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
Sent: Thursday, October 06, 2005 2:43 PM
Subject: [IslamCity] RE: WHEN DO WE START FASTING


 As per this Fatwa does it mean that we in Sri Lanka must not fast as per
 Saudi sighting, since we're in the east of Saudi Arabia?

 Ash Shaykh al 'Allaamah Saaleh al-Luhaydaan says
 Thus the countries of the Far East are not bound to fast according to our
 (Saudi) sighting. Rather, those bound to follow our sighting are the ones
 who are west of this country.

 Also I hope this is a general fatwa. The major scholars like Shaykh
 Albaanee, Shaykh Ibn Uthaymeen, Shaykh Bin Baaz has difference of opinion
in
 this regard about the unification of moon sighting.

 For our case we need to write the actual situation here in Sri Lanka to
the
 Kibarul Ulama to solve the problem, since it's a complicated fiqh issue.
 Since we do not have the proper knowledge to argue about this subject.
 Otherwise we would end up start celebrating Eid for two or three Days
within
 a family. Also it's not practical to celebrate Eid at home while others
are
 keep on fasting.

 Also Sheik Muhammad Naasirud-Deen Al-Albaanee clearly explains about this
 subject in Unity When Fasting and on the Day of the 'Eed  with the
 supporting hadith that,

 Fasting begins on the day you all begin to fast, and Al-Fitr (the 'Eed)
is
 the day when you all have broken your fasts. [Saheeh Sunan At-Tirmithee
 #697]
  www.bakkah.net
 
 Addition to this Sheik Al-Albaani in Thamaamul Minnah page 398 after
 explaining the international sighting, in conclusion says something like
 this,

 And to gather the Islaamic countries on that (the issue of starting and
 ending the fast); So as I (certainly) see it, the people of every country

 should fast with their country (i.e., altogether), and not be divided on
its
 own so that some would fast with it (i.e., the rest of the country), and
 some other than with it (i.e., the people, collectively), by advancing
their
 fast or delaying it, for in that
 are major disagreements in one (group) or people, like what happened in
some
 of the Arab countries, since a few years (ago). And it is Allaah's help
 alone that can be sought.

 Therefore I hope as per above advice we must go with the majority, whether
 it's local or International sighting

RE: [IslamCity] this is told 1400yrs ago!!!!

[M. Malhar]

Could you please send me the referance
and the authenticity of the following hadith.





* 'IMRAN IBN HUSAYN SAID: THE
PROPHET (AS) SAID, 'SOME PEOPLE OF THIS UMMAH 

WILL BE SWALLOWED BY THE EARTH,
TRANSFORMED INTO ANIMALS, AND SOME WILL BE 

BOMBARDED WITH STONES'. ONE OF THE
MUSLIMS ASKED, WHEN WILL THAT BE O 

MESSENGER Of ALLAH?' HE SAID, 'WHEN
SINGERS AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS WILL BECOME 

POPULAR, AND MUCH

WINE IS DRUNK.' THE GREATER SIGNS
OF THE HOUR The Quran will disappear in 

one night, even from the people's
hearts, and no Ayyah will be left on earth. 

(Some groups of old people will be
left who will say: We heard of fathers' 

saying LAILLAHA ILLA
ALLAH so we repeat it);





-Original Message-
From:
[EMAIL PROTECTED] [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Friday, November
 11, 2005 1:38 PM
To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [IslamCity] this is told
1400yrs ago





Take a look Now this is told 1400yrs
ago

* Camels will no longer be used as a means of transport;
* People will ride on saddles that aren't saddles (cars?)
* The distance on earth will become short;
* Horses will not be used in wars;
* Muslims will defeat the Byzantines which will end with the 
conquest of 
Constantinople Istanbul);
* The
Jews will gather again to live in Bilad Canaan;
* Very tall buildings will be built;
* The disappearance of knowledge and the appearance of ignorance, 
with 
much killing;
* Adultery will become widespread, and the drinking of wine will 
become 
common;
* The number of men will decrease and the number of women will 
increase 
until there are 50 women to be looked after by one man.
*! Islam will become worn out like clothes are, until no one will

know 
what fasting, prayer, charity and rituals are;
* Allah will send a disease to fornicators that will have no cure 
(Aids?);
* People will begin to believe in the
stars and reject AL QADAR(THE DIVINE DECREE OF DESTINY);
* Men will pass by people's graves and say: Would that I were in 
hisplace; (large amount of sucidal deaths?)
* The Euphrates will uncover a mountain of gold for which
peoplewill 
fight over (the river of Alfurat that lies near Syria);
* Two large groups of people will fight one another, and there 
willbe 
many casualties; they will both be following the same
religionWorld 
War 
II?);
* Approximately 30 DAJJALS will appear, each one claiming
to be the 
messenger of ALLAH;
* Earth! quakes will
increase;
* Time will pass quickly;
* Afflictions will appear;
* Killing will increase;
* Wealth will increase;
* Women will be wearing clothes but not wearing clothes




* THE PROPHET (saw) SAID: IF MY UMMAH BEARS 15 TRAITS

(QUALITIES),TRIBULATION WILL FOLLOW IT. (DAY OF
JUDGEMENT)SOMEONE 
ASKED,WHAT ARE THEY O MESSENGER OF ALLAH? HE (saw) SAID:


* When any gain is shared out only among the rich, with no
benefitto 
the 
poor;
* When a trust becomes a means of making profit;
* When paying ZAKKAT becomes a burden;
* When voices are raised in the mosque;
* When the leader of a people is the worst of them; When people treat 
a 
man with respect because what he may do;
* When much wine is drunk; red wind or the earth swallow them,
orto 
be 
transformed into animals.


* 'IMRAN IBN HUSAYN SAID: THE PROPHET (AS) SAID, 'SOME PEOPLE 
OFTHIS 
UMMAH WILL BE SWALLOWED BY THE EARTH, TRANSFORMED INTOANIMALS,
AND 
SOME 
WILL BE BOMBARDED WITH STONES'. ONE OF THEMUSLIMS ASKED, WHEN
WILL 
THAT 
BE O MESSENGER Of ALLAH?' HE SAID,'WHEN SINGERS AND MUSICAL 
INSTRUMENTS 
WILL BECOME POPULAR, AND MUCH
WINE IS DRUNK.' THE GREATER SIGNS OF THE HOUR The Quran
will 
disappear 
inone night, even from the people's hearts, and no Ayyah will be 
left 
onearth.(Some groups of old people will be left who will
say: We 
heard
offathers' saying LAILLAHA ILLA ALLAH so we repeatit);



! * The appearance of the MAHDI;
* The appearance of the DAJJAL (Anti Christ);
* The appearance of Ya'juj and Ma'juj(biblical Gog and Magog);
* Isa (Jesus) will come during the time of Dajjal;
* The rising of the sun from the west;
* The destruction of the Ka'ba and the recovery of its treasures;
* The smoke.
If we could get arrested for being a Muslim,
would
the police have enough evidence to bring us in?
Why is it so hard to tell the truth but yet so easy to tell a lie?

Why are we so sleepy in mosque but right when the prayer is over, we 
suddenly wake up?
Why is it so hard to talk about Allah but yet so easy to talk about 
nasty 
stuff?
Why is it so boring to look at a Islamic Article but yet so easy to 
look 
at a nasty one?
Why is it so easy to delete a Godl! y e-mail but yet we forward all of 
the 
nasty ones?
Why are the mosque's getting smaller, but yet the dance clubs are 
getting 
larger?
Do you give up? Think about it 


Are you going to forward this, or delete it?


Just remember-Allah is watching you.



Prayer Wheel, Let's see the devil stop this one! Here's what the 
wheel is 
all about. When you receive this, say a prayer for the person that 

RE: [IslamCity] VIRTUES OF TABLEEGH

[M. Malhar]

Teaching Jamaa’at at Tableegh
Posted by Administrator 
Thursday, 01 December 2005  


Teaching Jamaa’at at Tableegh 

Ash Shaykh Al ‘Allaamah Muqbil ibn Hadee al Waadi’ee

Question: Should we as Muslims talk about some brothers such as Jamaa’at at
Tableegh and lower them from their status or their efforts while they do not
have sufficient knowledge, or is it better to teach them if we have
knowledge rather than criticize and battle them? 

Answer: Will they accept your teachings? Or does the affair depend on their
Ameer, and the affair of the Ameer depends on or is tied to India. They will
not accept. 

Ibn Baaz went to them one time according to what I was told, and they got up
and left him! I also went to them, I got up and spoke without asking for
permission, all of them got up and left and no one remained except the
brother who came with me! 

In addition to this, one accompanies them for forty years and remains upon
his same Bid’ah and state of ignorance! An example of this is that an
Egyptian man named Fahmee accompanied them for forty years, and it seems
that he loves good, I saw him in the Haram one day calling the people to
recite the Faatihah to him, and he is to be thanked for that. However one
day he was in the home of a brother of ours from Ahulus Sunnah in Madeenah
and Shaykh ‘Abdullaah Al Hantook asked him: 

“Where is Allaah O Shaykh?” 

He replied: “Allaah is everywhere!” 

He remained upon his same innovated ‘Aqeedah while having accompanied them
for forty years. 

A third point is that one may travel with them while not knowing anything,
they then tell him that it is his turn to give ‘Bayaan’. He does not know
anything, Miskeen. The brother Muhammad Sawwaal from the people of Dhamaar
informed me - and he is a brave, truthful person who loves Ahulus Sunnah -
that he was once with them, he said: 

I went to the main base and they said to me: “Get up (and speak) O
Muhammad.” 

I said: “I do not know anything; I do not know anything to talk about.” 

They said: “The Ameer said you should get up.” 

He got up, he looked at the crowd and the saliva in his mouth dried up (i.e.
he got real nervous). He started stuttering, he couldn’t say one word, so he
put the Mushaf (copy of the Qur-aan) on top of his head and started saying
to the people: 

“Hold on to this Mushaf!” 

That was all he was able to do, and he started hitting the (walls?) with his
hands like this [the Shaykh, may Allaah have mercy upon him, must have been
showing them physically]. He then started crying at his state, the Ameer
then got up and said: 

“The Shaykh is crying due to the fear of Allaah!” 

Ahlus Sunnah, due to the bounties of Allaah, you will not travel with them
except that you would return with some benefits, and I do not say just one
benefit. I traveled once with Shaykh Muhammad ibn ‘Abdul Wahaab, Jazaahu
Allaahu Khayra, to Ub, we were at Masjid ‘Abul Jabaar Al Hashaash… 

.

Ar Rihlatul Akheerah: P. 219

Translated by: Abu ‘Abdul Waahid, Nadir Ahmad.






السؤال: هل لنا كمسلمين أن نتكلم في بعض الإخوان كجماعة التبليغ،وننزل من
مقدارهم، أو جهودهم وهم لا يعلمون العلم الكافي؟ فهل الأحرى أن نعلمهم إذا كنا
نعلم العلم، أم نذمهم ونحاربهم؟ 

الجواب: أيقبلون تعليمك؟ أو المسالة متعلقة بالأمير، والأمير متعلق ومرتبط
بالهند هم ما يقبلون. قد ذهب ذات مرة الشيخ ابن باز إليهم - فيما أخبرت -
وقاموا من بين يديه . وأنا مرة ذهبت إليهم كذلك، وقمت وتكلمت بدون استئذان،
وقاموا كلهم من بين يدي ما جلس معي ألا الأخ الذي جاء معي. 

زيادة علي هذا أن الشخص يصحبهم أربعين سنة، وهو باقي على بدعته وعلى جهله. من
الأمثلة هنا أن رجلاً مصرياً يقال له فهمي، صحبهم أربعين عاماً، والظاهر انه
محب للخير، أنا رايته في الحرم يدعو الناس يقرؤون عليه الفاتحة يشكر على هذا،
لكن كان في بيت إخواننا أهل السنة بالمدينة، فقال له الشيخ عبد الله الحنتوك:
أين الله يا شيخ؟ قال الله في كل مكان.فهو باقي على عقيدته البدعية وقد صحبهم
أربعين سنة. 

أمر ثالث: أن الشخص يخرج معهم لا يعرف شيئاً، وبعد ذلك يقولون البيان عندك يا
فلان!! فهو لا يعرف شيئاً .. مسكين. اخبرنا الأخ محمد صوال من أهل ذمار - وهو
رجل صادق شجاع محب لأهل السنة - كان معهم قال: خرجت إلى القاعدة، وبعدها قالوا:
قم يا محمد، قال: ما عندي شئ ما عندي ما أقول، قالوا: الأمير يقول تقوم، قام
ورأى الناس ونشف الريق في فمه، استعجم ما استطاع أن يتكلم بكلمه، فيقول للناس -
والمصحف على رأسه -: تمسكوا بهذا المصحف، وبهذا ما استطاع، وصار يضرب بيده هكذا
لا غير على الجذور، ثم بكي على نفسه، فقام أميرهم ويقول: الشيخ بكى من خشية
الله. 

أهل السنة - من فضل الله - تخرج معهم ما ترجع إلا بفوائد، لا أقول بفائدة، في
ذات مرة الشيخ محمد بن عبد الوهاب جزاه الله خيراً كنا في اب في مسجد عبد
الجبار الحشاش… 


-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED] [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED]

Sent: Saturday, December 03, 2005 6:58 AM
To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [IslamCity] VIRTUES OF TABLEEGH




 




This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the 

RE: [IslamCity] VIRTUES OF TABLEEGH

[M. Malhar]

Bismillahir Rahanaanir Raheem,

Assalamu Alaikum,

Dear Brothers,

Please visit the following sites and read the book "THABLIQ
JAMAATH AND DEOBANDITS" to know about the virtues and the corruption of
the aqeeda (belief) of so called Thabliq Jamaath.



http://www.ahya.org/amm/modules.php?name=Sectionsop=viewarticleartid=192



www.ahya.org



May Allah Save us from Ignorance and Guide us to the
truth!

Wassalam.



***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your
Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an)
and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your
Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of
those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says:
My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness), and then stands
straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic
Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.}
(Holy Quran-41:33)

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon
him) said: By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for
you than the best types of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon
him) also said, Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward
similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either
of them being lessened at all. 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee,
at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

All views expressed herein belong to the
individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of
IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity,
you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED]
with the title change to daily digest. 











***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title change to daily digest. 








  
  
SPONSORED LINKS
  
  
  

Holy quran
  

   
  







  
  
  YAHOO! GROUPS LINKS



  Visit your group "islamcity" on the web.
  To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
  Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service.



  












This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.

If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error, please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this e-mail is strictly forbidden. 



  

RE: [IslamCity] Ikhwan: Al-Ikhwan Al-Muslimeen: the Muslim Brothe rhood

[M. Malhar]

From: Abu Abdullah 

Subject: Ikhwaanis Date: Sun, 08 Sep 2002 19:39:04 -0700

Mime-Version: 1.0 Content-Type:
text/html X-Stn-Info: 

Fiqh made Easy 

Ikhwaanis (4) 

Who are they? 



Ikhwaan Muslimeen: It was established
by Sheik Hassan al-Banna who took special leave from his Sheik Basyouni and
Abdul-Wahhab al-Hasafi in the Hasafi Sufi order. Many Sheiks took control of
the Jama'aat of them Sayyid Qutub, Al-Hudaibi, At-Tilmasaani, As-Siba'ee, Al-Ghazali,
Fathi Yakun, Hassan Turabi and now Yousef Qaradawi. Its General
Characteristics: The general characteristics of the Ikhwaani Da'wah are: 

1.
Staying away from issues that cause commotion. 

2.
Staying away from prominent people.

3.
Staying away from groups and societies. 

4.
Taking and building everything in steps. 

5.
The youth gather around it. 

6.
It spreads rapidly in the cities and countries. 

The main characteristics and which is
in place till today is staying away from issues that cause commotion. This as
we said is the main characteristic which we will take in more detail later on. 



 Da'wah: As for the Dawah,
Hassan al-Banna defined it saying: 'The Da'wah of the Ikhwaan Muslimeen is a Salafi
Da'wah, with a Sunni method, a Sufi reality, a political board, an athletic jama'ah,
a group of knowledge and culture, an economic company, and a social idea'
Going back to the characteristic, 'Staying away from issues that cause
commotion..' Hassan al-Banna said, 'When people would disagree they would raise
the issue to the Caliph, with the condition that he is the Imam and he would
judge between them. His ruling would raise the commotion. As for now where is
the Caliph? So it is best for the Muslims to take their issue to a Judge, but
there is no proper place to raise the issue and know that this would lead
people to another commotion...' This is not correct because the basic stone
which the Muslims return to is the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of the Prophet.
The Book of Allah removes all differences. Allah says, 'People were one nation,
and Allah sent the Messengers and Prophets, as givers of glad tidings, and warners
and sent down with them the Book with truth to judge between people in what
they have disagreed upon...' So the Book of Allah is enough in solving the
commotions. 



Aqeedah: In AQEEDAH: Imam Hassan
al-Banna said about Asma was Sifaat (Allah's names and attributes), 'We believe
that the madth'hab of the Salaf, which is to refrain from talking about it, and
that we should defer the knowledge to Allah...is best.' This in fact
is not the method of the Salaf with the names and attributes of Allah rather
the method of the Mufo'yiddah, which has nothing to do with the madth'hab of
the Salaf.

 

Relation with Other Religions:
As for relation with other religious groups: Imam Hassan al-Banna said, 'I
repeat that our enmity with the Jews is not religious because the Qur'an
encourages us to shake their hands and to befriend them. Islam is a Shari'ah
for humanity before it is a nationalistic Shari'ah' As-Siba'i said,
'Islam does not attack Christianity, rather it recognizes it and glorifies it.
Islam does not differentiate between a Christian and a Muslim, and does not
give a Muslim more of a right than a ChristianI also suggest the
following: 

1. Islam should be the religion of the
country. 

2. All religions which are originally
heavenly should be respected. 

3. Nothing should stop the citizen
from reaching the highest ranks in the country, not even religion, sex, or
language. ' Sh. Ghazali said, 'Yes, I was of those who were appointed to bring
the Islamic Madth'habs together. I did lots of work between Dar at-Taqreeb in Cairo and I met
Sheik Muhamamd Taqi Al-Qummi (A Shiite) and Muhammad Jawad, and I have many
friends from the prominent Shiite scholars.' 

 

Obedience: Imam al-Banna set the
ten pillars of the Bai'ah and the twenty points. The first pillar and from
which everything else is understood is 'undestanding'. Imam al-Banna says,
'What I mean by 'understanding' is that you should fully understand that our fikrah
(method) is totally Islamic, and that you should understand Islam as we
understand it in light of these twenty points.' Then he explains what is meant
by Tajarrud 'casting away' which is also from the ten pillars: 'That you leave
for this fikrah all ideas and people, because it is the best and highest...'
The Imam then explains what is meant by obedience: 'The system of Da'wah in
this stage should be totally Sufi from the spiritual side, and military from
the physical side. It should always be a command and obedience without
hesitation or researching, without doubt or guilt.' From the pillar of Thiqqah
'trust' he says, 'The peace of heart that the soldier has in the leader and in
his skills and sincerity would result with love, respect and obedience between
the two. The leader is a part of the Da'wah. There is no Da'wah without a
governing body. And according to the level of respect between the 

RE: [IslamCity] New Uploads at Darul Uloom Deoband website

[M. Malhar]

Bismillahir Rahanaanir Raheem,

Assalamu Alaikum,

Dear Brothers,

Please visit the following sites and read the book "THABLIQ
JAMAATH AND DEOBANDITS" to know about the virtues and the corruption of
the aqeeda (belief) of Darul Uloom Deoband.



http://www.ahya.org/amm/modules.php?name=Sectionsop=viewarticleartid=192



www.ahya.org



May Allah Save us from Ignorance and Guide us to the truth!

Wassalam.







-Original Message-
From:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Sunday, March
 12, 2006 9:22 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The
World 
Subject: Re: [IslamCity] New
Uploads at Darul Uloom Deoband website





Pleaseconvey to the Darul Uloom that in order to
keep up pace with the times it should also have an English Newsletter in
addition toArabic and Urdu.
There is mention of the site but not the e-mail address of the Darul Uloom.












Darul Uloom
Deoband@yahoo.com wrote:









Bismilah
Dear Group Member
Assalamu Alaikum

Please, visitDarul Uloom Deobandwebsite for newly updated Urdu Monthly of Darul Uloom Deoband:





http://darululoom-deoband.com/urdu/magazine/











And, for Arabic monthly Al-Daie,
please, click:





http://darululoom-deoband.com/arabic/magazine/






Jazakumullah!

Wassalam
Muhammadullah Khalili Qasmi 






















ABDUL WAHID OSMAN BELAL







Yahoo!
Mail
Use
Photomail to share photos without annoying attachments. 







***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} 
(Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title change to daily digest. 








  
  
SPONSORED LINKS
  
  
  

Holy quran
  

   
  







  
  
  YAHOO! GROUPS LINKS



  Visit your group "islamcity" on the web.
  To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
  Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service.



  












This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.

If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error, please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this e-mail is strictly forbidden. 

RE: [IslamCity] The Place of Tasawwuf in Traditional Islam

[M. Malhar]

Imaam
Ash-Shaa'fee on Sufism:

If
a person excercized Sufism (Tasawafa) at the beginning of the day, he does not
come to Dhuhur except an idiot. [Talbees Iblees].

Nobody
accompanied the Sufis forty days and had his brain return (ever). [Talbees
Iblees].

Concerning
the famous Sufi leader, Al-Harith Al-Muhasbi, Imaam Ahmad ibn Hanbaal (R) said:

Warn
(people) from Al-Harith (a Sufi leader) the strongest warning!... He is the
shelter of the Ahl Kalaam (people of rhetoric). [Talbees Iblis].

The
famous Sheikh Abu Bakr Ad-Djaza'iri stated:

Sufism
is a shameful deception which begins with Dhikr and ends with Kufr. Its outward
manifestation appears to be piety, but its inward reality forsakes the
Commandments of Allah. [Illat-Tasawwuf Yaa Ibadallah].

Ash-Sheikh
Muhammad ibn Rabee' ibn Haadee Al-Madkhalee, a well known teacher at the
Islamic University of Medinah and the son of a well known scholar, brings in
his book Haqeeqatus Soofiyyah Fee Dau'il Kitaabi Was Sunnah, the
following:

Concerning
the practice of the Sufiyyah in wearing woolen clothing as a sign of Zuhd
(abstemiousness/disassociation from the wordly life) and in their attempt to
mirror the Prophet 'Isa (AS):

Ibn
Taymiyah (R) mentions in Al-Fataawaa (11/7) from Muhammad ibn Seereen (a famous
Tabi'ee who died in 110H) that it reached him that a certain people had taken
to wearing woollen clothes in order to resemble 'Isa ibn Maryam (AS), so he
said: 'There are a people (Sufis) who have chosen and preferred the wearing of woollen
clothes, claiming that they want to resemble Al-Maseeh ibn Maryam (AS). But the
way of our Prophet (SAAW) is more beloved to us, and the Prophet (SAAW) used to
wear cotton and other garments.

Sheikh
Al-Madkhalee goes on:

As
regards the first appearance of Sufism, then the word Sufism was
not known in the time of the Sahabah, indeed it was not well-known in the first
three and best centuries. Shaykhul Islam Ibn Taymiyah (R), mentions that the
first appearance of Sufism was in Basrah in 'Iraaq, where some people went to
extremes in worship and in avoiding the worldly life, such as was not seen in
other lands. [Al-Fataawaa (11/6)].

Commenting
on the reaction of the early Sufis while hearing Qur'an being recited (it was
their pratice to fall out and act dumb-struck), Ibn Taymiyah (R) says:

This
was not found to occur amongst the Sahabah, so when it appeared a group of the
Companions and the Tabi'een such as Asmaa bint Abi Bakr and 'Abd Allah Az-Zubair
and Muhammad ibn Seereen criticsed that since they saw that it was an
innovation and contrary to what they knew from the manners of the Sahabah.
[Al-Fataawaa (11/6)].

Concerning
the spread of Sufism, Ibn Al-Jawziyyah said:

Sufism
is a way whose beginning was complete avoidance of the affairs of worldly life,
then those who attached themselves to it became lax in allowing singing and
dancing. Therefore, the seekers of the Hereafter from the common people became
attracted to them due to the avoidance of the worldly life which they
manifested, and the seekers after this world were also attracted to them due to
the life of ease and frivolity which they were seen to live. [Talbees Iblis].

Shaikh
Abu Zahrah (R) said concerning the reason for the appearance of Sufism and the
sources from which it sprung:

1.
The first source: Some worshippers amongst the Muslims turned all their
attention to avoidance of the worldly life and to cutting themselves off in
order to worship. This first began in the lifetime of the Prophet (SAAW) when
some of the Sahabah decided to spend the night striving in Prayer and
abandoning sleep. Others decided to fast every day without fail. Others decided
to cease having marital relations with women. So when that reached the Prophet
(SAAW) he said: What is wrong with a people who say such and such. But
rather I fat and I refrain from fasting, I pray and I sleep, and I marry women.
So whoever turns away from my Sunnah, then he is not from me (Al-Bukharee and
Muslim). Furthermore, the innovation of living like monks (monasticism) is forbiddeen
in the Qur'an. He said:

...the
Monasticism which they invented for themselves... [57:27].

However,
when the Prophet (SAAW) passed on to join the company of the highest angels,
and many people entered into Islam from the previous religions then the number
of those who went to extremes in avoidance of worldly life and its blessings
grew and Sufism found a place in the hearts of these people since it had come
across a fertile planting ground.

2.
The second matter which attracted peoples' souls was something which appeared
amongst the Muslims in the form of two ideologies. One of them was
philosophical whilst the other was from the previous religions. As for the
first, then it was the view of the Illumist school of philosophers who held
that knowledge and awareness is brought about in the soul by spiritual exercies
and purification of the soul. As for the second ideology, then it was the
belief that the Deity 

RE: [IslamCity] rafa yadain in salah

[M. Malhar]

The following narrations from: BULUGH
AL-MARAAM ( HADITH NO :216)
OF THE FAMOUS IMAM AL HAFIZ IBN HAJAR
AL-ASQALANI with the foot note of "Subul-us-Salaam"
written by Muhammad bin Ismail As-Sanani.

Narrated Ibn Umar (Radhiallahu Anhu) The Prophet (Sallahu alaihi Wasallam)
(when he stood up for prayer) used to raise his hands parallel to his
shoulders[1] when he starts the prayer (by saying Allahu Akbar), when he utters
the takbir to bow and when he raises his head from the Ruku' (bowing
posture) (Agreed Upon)[ Sahih Buhari and Muslim].



Abu Da'ud reported a Hadith narrated by Abu Humaid (Radhiallahu Anhu)
to the effect that he (Allah's Messenger Sallahu alaihi Wasallam) used to
raise his hands and bring them parallel to his shoulders, and then utter the takbir.



In the version of Muslim, a Hadith narrated by Malik bin Huwairith (Radhiallahu
Anhu) is same as the Hadith narrated by Ibn Umar (Radhiallahu Anhu). But he
mentioned: "He (Allah's Messenger Sallahu alaihi Wasallam) raised
his hands parallel to the end of his ears."



Foot note:

[1] This narration of Abdullah bin Umar (Radhiallahu Anhu) is clear
enough to prove that at the start of a prayer, at the time of bowing and at
rising from bowing, the raising of hands up to ears is SUNNAH. The words (kana yarfahu)
denote the perpetuity. It proves that raising of hands was not cancelled nor given
up. All the Ahadith against the 'raising of hands' are Da'if
(weak) or Maudu' (forged). Amoung the weak Ahadith, weaknesses of some
are unanimously agreed and some are controversial. From all of them, the
narration of Abdullah bin Mas'ud (Radhiallahu Anhu)   is regarded as
better. Imam Bukhari quoted his teacher 'Ali bin Madini's legal
opinion on the basis of Abdullah bin Umar's narration that is becomes
essential for all Muslims to raise hands. Controversy of this issue is too
lengthy to be discussed here.



Ibn Hajar Al- Asqalani
authored more than 150 books - most of them being in the studies. His books
most worthy of mentioning is FATH AL- BARI
- THE COMMENTRY OF SAHIH AL BUHARI.



Allah knows best!





-Original Message-
From:
[EMAIL PROTECTED] [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Wednesday,
 April 26, 2006 7:02 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The
World
Subject: [IslamCity] rafa yadain
in salah



according to
some school of thoughts "Rafa Yadain" is compulsory while offering
SALAH. However, as per the interpretation of Hanfi school of thought, the
approach is some how different 

I would like
to have your say about one of the issue which I face while offering the prayers
(Nimaz). It would be very kind of you if a detailed clarification could be
given about the above mentioned issue as to what method should be adopted that
is also best supported by Sunnah / Hadith.


 
  
  Answer 16597
  
  
  2006-03-24
  
 



 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 





Love
cheap thrills? Enjoy PC-to-Phone calls
to 30+ countries for just 2¢/min with Yahoo! Messenger with Voice. 







***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title change to daily digest. 








  
  
SPONSORED LINKS
  
  
  

Holy 

RE: [IslamCity] fatwa on singing, music from islamonline--by Dr Q aradawi

[M. Malhar]

-Original Message-
From: Hashi Al-Eritre
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Monday, June
 06, 2005 2:17 PM
To: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
Subject: [islaam] The Ruling on Nasheeds



The Ruling on Nasheeds

Bismillah wal Alhamdulillah wa salaata wa salaam 'ala rasulillah,
assalaamu 'alaikom wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuh,

>From among the most misunderstood rulings is regarding the ruling of Nasheeds
or otherwise called 'Islamic music'. Inshaa Allah i hope to provide some
material on the matter so as to help clear up the misconception that all kinds
of 'islamic music' is permissable, as well as outline the conditions for a nasheed
to be permissable and for the allowance of the use of the Daff.

As in all affairs of the religion, our adherance is to the Quran and the Sunnah,
and in the understanding of the companions. As the trait of the Believer is
that he or she prefers the Truth over his or her desires, i hope that each of
us can read and comprehend on the evidences given on the matter, while putting
aside any of the barriers that will prevent you us from accepting the truth,
whether they be desires, personal preferences, or baseless favourtism of
opinions.






Al-Bukhaari narrated that the Prophet (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam) said: "There will be among my ummah people who
will regard adultery, silk, alcohol and musical instruments as permissible." 

This hadeeth indicates that all musical instruments are haraam,
including the daff. 

'Abdullaah ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The daff is haraam, stringed
instruments are haraam, drums are haraam and flutes are haraam.
Narrated by al-Bayhaqi, 10/222 

But there are some ahaadeeth which indicate that it is
permissible to beat the daff in some circumstances, which are: 

Eid, weddings, and when one who has been away
returns. 

The evidence is given below. 

1 - It was narrated from 'Aa'ishah that Abu Bakr (sulAllahu 'alayhi
wassalaam) entered upon her and there were two girls with her during the days
of Mina beating the daff, and the Prophet (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam) was
covering himself with his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked them, and the Prophet (sulAllahu
'alayhi wassalaam) uncovered his face and said, "Leave them alone, O Abu Bakr,
for these are the days of Eid." That was during the days of Mina. [Narrated
by al-Bukhaari, 944; Muslim, 892 ]

2 - It was narrated
that al-Rubayyi' bint Mu'awwidh ibn 'Afra' said: "After the consummation of my marriage, the Prophet (sulAllahu
'alayhi wassalaam) came and sat on my bed as far from me as you are sitting
now, and our little girls started beating the daff and reciting verses mourning
my father, who had been killed in the battle of Badr. One of them said, 'Among
us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow.' On that the Prophet said,
'Omit this (saying) and keep on saying the verses which you had been saying
before.'" (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 4852). 

3 - It was
narrated that Buraydah said: The Messenger of Allaah (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam)
went out on one of his military campaigns, and when he came back, a black slave
woman came and said, "O Messenger of Allaah, I vowed that if Allaah brought you
back safe and sound, I would beat the daff before you and sing. The Messenger
of Allaah (sulAllahu 'alayhi wassalaam) said, "If you vowed that, then do it,
otherwise do not do it.'" So she started to beat the daff, and Abu Bakr came in
whilst she was doing so. Then 'Ali came in whilst she was beating the daff,
then 'Uthmaan came in whilst she was beating the daff, then 'Umar came in and
she threw the daff beneath her and sat on it. The Messenger of Allaah (sulAllahu
'alayhi wassalaam) said, "The Shaytaan is afraid of you, O 'Umar. I was sitting
and she was beating the daff, then Abu Bakr came in when she was beating the daff;
then 'Ali came in when she was beating the daff; then 'Uthmaan came in when she
was beating the daff, but when you came in, O 'Umar, she put the daff down." [Narrated by al-Tirmidhi,
3690; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi, 2913.]

These ahaadeeth indicate that it is permissible to
beat the daff in these three situations. Apart from that, the principle remains
that it is haraam. Some scholars made the matter broader and
said that it is permissible to beat the daff when a child is born and when he
is circumcised; others take the matter further and say that it is permissible
on all occasions that are a cause for expressing joy, such as the recovery of a
sick person and the like. [See al-Mawsoo'ah al-Fiqhiyyah, 38/169 ] But it is better
to limit ourselves to what was narrated in the text. And
Allaah knows best. 

Regarding the playing of the Daff, the correct view
is that it is not permissible to beat the daff except for women. If a man does
that, he is imitating women, which is a major sin. 



Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have
mercy on him) said: 

In 

RE: [IslamCity] Origins of SHIRK Fundamentals of TAWHEED [P art II of III]

[M. Malhar]

 
  
  Bismillah
  Ar-Rahman Ar-Raheem
  Asalamualaikum
  Warahmatulah Wabarakatuh
  THE ORIGIN OF SHIRK 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  Author: Imaam Muhammad Naasir-ud-Deen
  al-Albaanee 
  
 
 
  
  Source: Tahdheerus-Saajid
  min Ittikhaadhil-Quboori Masaajid (pp.101-106) 
  
 
 
  
  Published: 29th
   January 2003 
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  From
  that which has been established in the Sharee'ah
  (prescribed law) is that mankind was - in the beginning - a single nation
  upon true Tawheed, then Shirk (directing any part or form of
  worship, or anything else that is solely the right of Allaah, to other than Allaah)
  gradually overcame them. The basis for this is the saying of Allaah - the Most Blessed, the Most High:
  "Mankind was one Ummah, then Allaah sent prophets
  bringing good news and warnings." [2:213]
  Ibn
  Abbaas - radi-Allaahu 'anhu
  - said: 
  "Between Nooh (Noah) and Aadam were ten generations,
  all of them were upon Sharee'ah (law) of the truth, then they differed. So Allaah
  sent prophets as bringers of good news and as warners."
  [ Related by Ibn Jareer
  at-Tabaree in his Tafseer
  (4/275) and al-Haakim (2/546)] 
  Ibn
  Urwah al-Hanbali (d.837H) said: 
  "This
  saying refutes those historians from the People of the Book who claim that Qaabil
  (Cain) and his sons were fire-worshippers."
  [Al-Kawaakibud-Duraaree fee Tarteeb Musnadul-Imaam
  Ahmad 'alaa Abwaabil-Bukhaaree (6/212/1)]
  I
  say: In it is also a refutation of some of the philosophers and atheists who
  claim that the (natural) basis of man is Shirk,
  and that Tawheed evolved in
  man! The preceding ayah (verse)
  falsifies this claim, as do the two following authentic ahadeeth:
  Firstly: His sal-Allaahu 'alayhe
  wa sallam's saying that he related from his Lord:
  "I created all my servants upon the true Religion
  (upon Tawheed, free from Shirk). Then the devils came to them and led them
  astray from their true Religion. They made unlawful to people that which I
  had made lawful for them, and they commanded them to associate in worship
  with Me, that which I had sent down no authority."
  [Related by
  Muslim (8/159) and Ahmad (4/162)]
  Secondly: His sal-Allaahu 'alayhe
  wa sallam's saying:
  "Every child is born upon the Fitrah [natural
  disposition towards Islaam] but his parents make him a Jew or a Christian or
  a Maigan. It is like the way an animal gives birth to a natural offspring. have
  you noticed any born mutilated, before you mutilate them."
  Abu
  Hurayrah said: Recite if you wish:
  "Allaah's Fitrah with which He created mankind.
  There is to be no change to the creation (Religion) of Allaah." [30:30]
  [Related by al-Bukhaaree
  (11/418) and Muslim (18/52)]
  After
  this clear explanation, it is of the utmost importance for the Muslim to know
  how Shirk spread amongst the
  believers, after they were Muwahideen
  (people upon Tawheed).
  Concerning the saying of Allaah - the Most
  Perfect - about the people of Nooh:
  "And they have said : You shall not forsake your
  gods, nor shall you forsake Wadd, nor Suwa', nor Yaghooth, nor Ya'ooq,
  nor Nasr." [71:23]
  It
  has been related by a group from the Salaf
  (Pious Predecessors), in many narration's, that these five deities were righteous
  worshippers. However, when they died, Shaytaan whispered into their people to
  retreat and sit at their graves. Then Shaytaan whispered to those who came
  after them that they should take them as idols, beautifying to them the idea
  that you will be reminded of them and thereby follow them in righteous
  conduct. Then Shaytaan suggested to the third generation that they should
  worship these idols besides Allaah - the
  Most High - and he whispered to them that this is what their
  forefathers used to do! So Allaah sent to them Nooh 'alayhis-salaam, commanding them
  to worship Allaah alone. However none responded to his call except a few. Allaah
  - the Mighty and Majestic -
  related this whole incident in Surah Nooh.
  Ibn
  'Abbaas relates:
  "Indeed
  these five names of righteous men from the people of Nooh. When they died Shaytaan
  whispered to their people to make statues of them and to place these statues
  in their places of gathering as a reminder of them, so they did this.
  However, none from amongst them worshipped these statues, until when they
  died and the purpose of the statues was forgotten. Then (the next generation)
  began to worship them."
  [Related by al-Bukhaaree
  (8/534)]
  The
  likes of this has also been related by Ibn Jareer, at-Tabaree and others,
  from a number of the Salaf (Pious Predecessors) - radi-Allaahu 'anhum .
  In
  ad-Durrul-Manthoor (6/269):
  Abdullaah
  ibn Humaid relates from Abu Muttahar, who said: Yazeed ibn al-Muhallab was
  mentioned to Abu Ja'far al-Baaqir (d.11H), so he said: He was killed at
  the place where another besides Allaah was first worshipped. Then he
  mentioned Wadd and said:
  "Wadd was a Muslim man who was loved by
 

RE: [IslamCity] Origins of SHIRK Fundamentals of TAWHEED [P art I of III]

[M. Malhar]

 
  
  Bismillah
  Ar-Rahman Ar-Raheem
  Asalamualaikum
  Warahmatulah Wabarakatuh
  THE ORIGIN OF SHIRK 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  Author: Imaam Muhammad Naasir-ud-Deen
  al-Albaanee 
  
 
 
  
  Source: Tahdheerus-Saajid
  min Ittikhaadhil-Quboori Masaajid (pp.101-106) 
  
 
 
  
  Published: 29th
   January 2003 
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  From
  that which has been established in the Sharee'ah
  (prescribed law) is that mankind was - in the beginning - a single nation
  upon true Tawheed, then Shirk (directing any part or form of
  worship, or anything else that is solely the right of Allaah, to other than Allaah)
  gradually overcame them. The basis for this is the saying of Allaah - the Most Blessed, the Most High:
  "Mankind was one Ummah, then Allaah sent prophets
  bringing good news and warnings." [2:213]
  Ibn
  Abbaas - radi-Allaahu 'anhu
  - said: 
  "Between Nooh (Noah) and Aadam were ten generations,
  all of them were upon Sharee'ah (law) of the truth, then they differed. So Allaah
  sent prophets as bringers of good news and as warners."
  [ Related by Ibn Jareer
  at-Tabaree in his Tafseer
  (4/275) and al-Haakim (2/546)] 
  Ibn
  Urwah al-Hanbali (d.837H) said: 
  "This
  saying refutes those historians from the People of the Book who claim that Qaabil
  (Cain) and his sons were fire-worshippers."
  [Al-Kawaakibud-Duraaree fee Tarteeb Musnadul-Imaam
  Ahmad 'alaa Abwaabil-Bukhaaree (6/212/1)]
  I
  say: In it is also a refutation of some of the philosophers and atheists who
  claim that the (natural) basis of man is Shirk,
  and that Tawheed evolved in
  man! The preceding ayah (verse)
  falsifies this claim, as do the two following authentic ahadeeth:
  Firstly: His sal-Allaahu 'alayhe
  wa sallam's saying that he related from his Lord:
  "I created all my servants upon the true Religion
  (upon Tawheed, free from Shirk). Then the devils came to them and led them
  astray from their true Religion. They made unlawful to people that which I
  had made lawful for them, and they commanded them to associate in worship
  with Me, that which I had sent down no authority."
  [Related by
  Muslim (8/159) and Ahmad (4/162)]
  Secondly: His sal-Allaahu 'alayhe
  wa sallam's saying:
  "Every child is born upon the Fitrah [natural
  disposition towards Islaam] but his parents make him a Jew or a Christian or
  a Maigan. It is like the way an animal gives birth to a natural offspring. have
  you noticed any born mutilated, before you mutilate them."
  Abu
  Hurayrah said: Recite if you wish:
  "Allaah's Fitrah with which He created mankind.
  There is to be no change to the creation (Religion) of Allaah." [30:30]
  [Related by al-Bukhaaree
  (11/418) and Muslim (18/52)]
  After
  this clear explanation, it is of the utmost importance for the Muslim to know
  how Shirk spread amongst the
  believers, after they were Muwahideen
  (people upon Tawheed).
  Concerning the saying of Allaah - the Most
  Perfect - about the people of Nooh:
  "And they have said : You shall not forsake your
  gods, nor shall you forsake Wadd, nor Suwa', nor Yaghooth, nor Ya'ooq,
  nor Nasr." [71:23]
  It
  has been related by a group from the Salaf
  (Pious Predecessors), in many narration's, that these five deities were
  righteous worshippers. However, when they died, Shaytaan whispered into their
  people to retreat and sit at their graves. Then Shaytaan whispered to those
  who came after them that they should take them as idols, beautifying to them
  the idea that you will be reminded of them and thereby follow them in
  righteous conduct. Then Shaytaan suggested to the third generation that they
  should worship these idols besides Allaah - the
  Most High - and he whispered to them that this is what their
  forefathers used to do! So Allaah sent to them Nooh 'alayhis-salaam, commanding them
  to worship Allaah alone. However none responded to his call except a few. Allaah
  - the Mighty and Majestic -
  related this whole incident in Surah Nooh.
  Ibn
  'Abbaas relates:
  "Indeed
  these five names of righteous men from the people of Nooh. When they died Shaytaan
  whispered to their people to make statues of them and to place these statues
  in their places of gathering as a reminder of them, so they did this.
  However, none from amongst them worshipped these statues, until when they
  died and the purpose of the statues was forgotten. Then (the next generation)
  began to worship them."
  [Related by al-Bukhaaree
  (8/534)]
  The
  likes of this has also been related by Ibn Jareer, at-Tabaree and others,
  from a number of the Salaf (Pious Predecessors) - radi-Allaahu 'anhum .
  In
  ad-Durrul-Manthoor (6/269):
  Abdullaah
  ibn Humaid relates from Abu Muttahar, who said: Yazeed ibn al-Muhallab was
  mentioned to Abu Ja'far al-Baaqir (d.11H), so he said: He was killed at
  the place where another besides Allaah was first worshipped. Then he
  mentioned Wadd and said:
  "Wadd was a Muslim man who was loved by
 

RE: [IslamCity] Holy Quran Amazing Figures!!!!!!!!!!!

[M. Malhar]

Dear Brother,

These figures are wrong. Check yourself
before forwarding.



Abu Afnan Malhar



-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Tuesday, June 20, 2006 12:22
AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The
World
Subject: [IslamCity] Holy Quran
Amazing Figures!!!




 
  
  
  
 





 
  
  
   

Holy Quran
Interesting Figures

   
   

Discovered some
verses in the Holy Qur'an that mention one thing is equal to another, i.e.
men are equal to women. Although this makes sense grammatically, the
astonishing fact is that the number of times the word man appears in the
Holy Qur'an is 24 and number of times the word woman appears is also 24,
therefore not only is this phrase correct in the grammatical sense but also
true mathematically, i.e. 24 = 24.

   
   

Upon further analysis
of various verses, he discovered that this is consistent throughout the
whole Holy Qur'an where it says one thing is like another. See below for
astonishing result of the words mentioned number of times in Arabic Holy
Qur'an 

   
   

Dunia
(one name for life) 115 --- Aakhirat (one name for the life after this world) 115

   
   

Malaika (Angels) 88 --- Shayteen
(Satan) 88

   
   

Life
145 --- Death 145

   
   

Benefit 50 --- Corrupt
50 

   
   

People
50 --- Messengers 50

   
   

Eblees (king of devils) 11 --- Seek
refuge from Eblees 11

   
   

Museebah
(calamity) 75 ---
Thanks 75

   
   

Spending (Sadaqah) 73 --- Satisfaction
73

   
   

Muslimeen
41 --- Jihad 41

   
   

Gold 8
--- Easy life 8

   
   

Magic
60 --- Fitnah
(dissuasion, misleading) 60

   
   

Zakat 32 --- Barakat
(Increasing or blessings of wealth) 32 

   
   

Mind
49 --- Noor 49

   
   

Speaking publicly 18 --- Publicising
18 

   
   

Hardship
114 --- Patience 114 

   
   

Mohammed 4 --- Sharee'ah
(Mohammed's teachings) 4 

   
   

Man
24 --- Woman 24

   
   





And amazingly
enough have a look how many times the following words appear: 


   
   




Salat 5 , Month 12




   
   




Sea 32, Land 13 




   
   




Sea + land = 32 +
13 = 45 




   
   




Sea = 32/45*100 =
71.1% 




   
   




Land = 13/45*100 =
28.8889%




   
   




Sea + land = 100% -
AMAZING!!! 




   
   

Modern science has only recently proven that the
water covers 71.111% of the earth, while the land covers 28.889%. Is this a
coincidence? Question is that Who taught Prophet Mohammed (SAW) all this?
None other than ALMIGHTY ALLAH taught him.

   
  
  
  
 




I am nothing, I
have nothing 



 Allah Is Everything, Everything
belongs to Allah



 







Yahoo!
India Answers: Share what you know. Learn something new Click
here
Send free SMS to your Friends on Mobile from your Yahoo! Messenger Download
now 





__._,_.___





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless 

RE: [IslamCity] 99 NAMES OF Holy Prophet(PBUH)

[M. Malhar]

Assalamu alaikum.

Can you please tell me what's the miracle can
occur for sending this sort of mail? 

I don't believe this sort of arm twisting is going
to bring any sort of miracle, blessing or luck. Blessings are brought by
sincere understanding of the facts and adhering to them. Not just forwarding to
so many and then expecting miracle or blessings.



Addition to this when you give a hadith or any
information about Islam, you must give the reference and its authenticity. If
it's not authentic you'll be guilty of transmitting an untruth, which is very
serious.



Because Prophet (sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said,
"It is sufficient for a man to prove himself a liar when he continues
narrating everything he hears." (Sahih Muslim)



We clearly know that Allah (Glory be to Him) has 99
Names. But there are no any references or narrations to say that our Prophet
Muhammad (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam) has 99 names.



Sahih Al-Bukhari Hadith
Hadith 8.419 Narrated by Abu Huraira

Allah has
ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter
Paradise; and Allah is Witr (one) and loves 'the Witr' (i.e., odd
numbers).



Therefore why don't you ask the person who sends
this about reference and authentication?





-Original Message-
From:
[EMAIL PROTECTED] [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Thursday, June
 22, 2006 9:53 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The
World
Subject: [IslamCity] 99 NAMES OF
Holy Prophet(PBUH)





  







Talk
is cheap. Use Yahoo! Messenger to make PC-to-Phone calls. Great
rates starting at 1¢/min. 







__._,_.___





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title change to daily digest. 








   






  
  
SPONSORED LINKS
  
  
  

Holy quran
  

   
  







  
  
  YAHOO! GROUPS LINKS



  Visit your group "islamcity" on the web.
  To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:[EMAIL PROTECTED]
  Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service.



  






__,_._,___






This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.

If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error, please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this e-mail is strictly forbidden. 

RE: [IslamCity] pani puri vendors and AIDS - the facts

[M. Malhar]

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]@@B
GUL@relay.lankabell.com [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED]@@B
GUL@relay.lankabell.com] 
Sent: Wednesday, July 05, 2006
6:38 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The
World
Subject: [IslamCity] pani puri
vendors and AIDS - the facts





Nadim
Rehman [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote: 







Dear all, Assalamo Alaekum
Being a doctor, I fully endorsed what my sis
mentioned. The oral route of transmission for this
virus is v v weak and in such case as this one, its
not possible to have AIDS. Hope this clarifies.
Regards and Allah Hafiz,





Dr.
Nadim.



















--- [EMAIL PROTECTED]
<[EMAIL PROTECTED]>wrote:
 [EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Dear All,





I was interested to read the article on the young boy
who contracted AIDS from the pani puri street vendor. I would be very interested
to know the origin and source of this article. Having worked on the issue of
HIV and Aids for 3 years, i would just like to share with you some facts:





1. person to person contact can result in
the transferrance of the HIV virus but not AIDS which is the resulting illness
from the afore mentioned virus and usually takes a number of months if not
years to develop.





2. Outside the body the virus can only
survive a maximum of 7-10 seconds





3. In order for the virus to leave one
body and enter another it must be transported through either blood or sexual
body fluids. It must also have a direct route into another bodys bloodstream.
In the afore mentioned case, in consuming pani puri handled by someone with a
bleeding finger the blood is already diluted, and the virus will not survive
outside the body for longer than a few seconds. When consumed the blood in the
pani puri is then subject to rigorous tumult in the bodys absorption
systembeing broken down by acid and enzymes in the body. It is unlikely therfore
that transmission could occur in this way.





4. A test which would be for Hiv the virus
would take 3 months to acurately determine the presence of the virus in the
body and not 10 days as the article suggests. This is becos the virus can lay
dormant for up to 3 months before it becomes visible in the body. Also in the
early stages of the virus entering the body it can be countered by the bodies
own immune system till the virus has mutated into a form the body can no longer
defend.





In the south east continent the lack of screening of
blood products and direct blood transfusions are stilla big cause of the spread
of the hiv virus along with sexual transmission and sharing of needles by drug
users.





My apologies for the length of this mail, but surely
as muslims we have a responsibility to pass on accurate information. Who
moderated and checks the info that this group shares? if it our own individual
responsibility tht could i request everyone posting articles also post the
source of the article and its author.





Jazakullah





Khalida











[EMAIL PROTECTED]@@B GUL [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote: 









Plz read this shocking news...

A 10yr old boy had eaten panipuri about 10 days ago and fell sick, later
when he had his health check done doctors diagnosed that he had AIDS.
His parents couldn't believe it

Then the entire family under went a checkup none of
them was suffering from that. The doctors checked with the boy if he had
eaten out?
And the boy says he had panipuri one evening.
The hospital team went there to check. They found the panipuri seller had 
a cut on his finger while cutting the onions and his blood had spread in
the food. When they had his blood checked... the guy was suffering from
AIDS but he himself was not aware. 

Please take care while u eat from road side vendors. 

Kindly forward this message to your friends and make them aware
too. 















 







Want to be your own boss? Learn how on Yahoo!
Small Business. 





__._,_.___





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all. [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo 

RE: [IslamCity] Can the Dead Hear?

[M. Malhar]

Death
overtakes everyone, even the Messengers

Death is no strange
concept even for the Messengers. All the Messengers have died with the
exception of Eesa (Peace be upon him). Allah said concerning Prophet Muhammad :
"And We did not grant to any human immortality before you (0 Muhammad )
then if you die, would they live for ever." [Soorah Al-Anbiya (21: 34)]



Allah's Messenger, Muhammad
, passed away in the house of Aa'ishah (radhi allahu anha). Abu Bakr (radhi
allahu anhu) uncovered the blessed face of Allah's Messenger , tended
down, kissed him and cried. He then said: "May my father and mother be
sacrificed for your sake! Verily, Allah will not cause you to die twice. You
have just experienced the death that Allah had ordained. Then he went
out and said: "Now, he who worshiped Muhammad , Muhammad is dead now But
he who worships Allah, He is Ever-Living and He never dies. As Allah says:
"Muhammad is no more than a Messenger and Indeed, (many) Messengers have
passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on
your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least
harm will he do to Allah and Allah will give reward to those who are
grateful." [Soorah aali-Imran (3): 144.]



lbn Abbas (radhi allahu anhu)
said: "By Allah, it sounded as if people had never heard such a Qur'aanic
verse till Abu Bakr (radhi allahu anhu) recited it as a reminder. So, people
started reciting it till there was no man who did not recite it." Umar
said: "By Allah! As soon as I heard Abu Bakr (radhi allahu anhu) say if,
I fell down to the ground. I felt as if my legs had been unable to carry me, so
I collapsed when I heard him say it. Only then did I realize that Muhammad had
really died."

[Saheeh al-Bukharee (Eng.
Trans.) vol.5, no.733. Also see Ar-Raheeq al-Ma khtum (Eng. Trans.) p.480
- 481]



Therefore, the Messengers
die and so do the righteous. Allah says in the Qur'aan "Everyone
shall taste death"

[Soorah aali-Imran (3) :
185]



Believing that the Sufi
saints do not die is giving them a position higher than that of the Messengers.
Besides, burying somebody alive is a major sin. Allah says in the Qur'aan:
"And when the female (infant) is buried alive shall be questioned. For
what sin was she killed' [Soorah Takwir (81): 9]



Clarifying
Doubts:

Doubt (1): Allah's
Messenger replies to the greetings of salaam

Those who believe that
the Messenger of Allah lives a life similar to his worldly life in the grave
and benefits his nation from the grave, often bring forth the following two
narrations:

The Messenger of Allah
said: "No one gives greetings of salaam, except that Allah will restore
my soul to me, so that I may reply to him with the greeting of salaam."

[Abu Dawood (Eng.
Trans.). voL 2, p.542, no: 2036. This Hadeeth is hasan according to Shaikh al-Albanee
(see as-Saheehah no: 2266)]



"The Prophets are
alive and pray in their graves."

[Reported by Aboo Ya'laa
and al-Bazzaar from Anas ibn Maalik. Imaam adh-Dhahabee has dedared this
narration as Munkar in al-Meezan, because its sanad has a reporter named Hajjaj
who is a reporter of Munkar narrations. Ibn Hajr says that the Hajjaj mentioned
in this narration is Hajjaj bin abee Ziyadh al-Aswad and he is Thika. This Hadeeth
has been mentioned by Shaikh al-Albanee in Silsilatul-Ahaadeethis-Saheehah
(no.62)]



Reply

These narrations mention the conditions of life in the Barzakh and not
the worldly life.

The life of the Barzakh is different from the worldly life. Allah says,
"And say not of those who have been killed in the way of Allah,
'They are dead.' Nay they are living, but you are unaware of it. [Soorah
al-Baqarah (2 :154)]

We are unaware of the life in Barzakh because it is different from this
life.



2. During his lifetime when Allah's Messenger returned salaam, it
was heard by all those present. This is not the case today at the grave of
Allah's Messenger . This shows that the restoration of the soul and the
reply of salaam mentioned in the narration are from amongst the matters of the Barzakh.



3. As for the narration, "The Prophets are alive and pray in
their graves." its authenticity is disputed amongst the scholars of Hadeeth.
However, the 'life' and 'prayer'
mentioned in this narration is from the matters of the Barzakh.



4. During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger , the Sahabah (radhi allahu
anhum) never had another Imam in the presence of Allah's Messenger in
the Prophet's Mosque. Once Abu Bakr (radhi allahu anhu) was asked to
lead the prayer in the absence of the Messenger of Allah . The Prophet joined
later and stood in the first row. The other Sahabah (radhi allahu anhum)
clapped their hands to inform Abu Bakr (radhi allahu anhu) about the
Prophet's presence. Allah's Messenger indicated to Abu Bakr to stay
in his place, but Abu Bakr (radhi allahu anhu) raised his hands, praised Allah,
and retreated to the first row so that the Prophet could then lead the prayer.
After the prayer, 

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is it permissible to read quran in sleeping state if a woman is pregnant

[M. Malhar]

The Book of Menstruation (Kitab Al-Haid)  
Muslim :: Book 3 : Hadith 591 
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would
recline in my lap when I was menstruating, and recite the Qur'an.

Oneness, Uniqueness of Allah (Tawheed)  
Bukhari :: Book 9 :: Volume 93 :: Hadith 639 
Narrated 'Aisha: 

The Prophet used to recite the Quran with his head in my lap while I used to
be in my periods (having menses). 

Menstrual Periods  
Bukhari :: Book 1 :: Volume 6 :: Hadith 296 
Narrated 'Aisha: 

The Prophet used to lean on my lap and recite Qur'an while I was in menses. 

Allah knows best.
Abu Afnan malhar


-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED] [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Saturday, July 15, 2006 8:21 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is it permissible to read quran in
sleeping state if a woman is pregnant

Question 
   Is it permissible to read quran in sleeping state
if a woman is  pregnant.and is there any importance of
the days in which can fast(nawafil) because generally
we dont treat tuesday to be auspicious.so can we start
fasting on tuesday.did our prophet (pbuh) mention the
importance of the days we fast.and is this true that
once a girl  is married then she has to stay in her
husband's home more and a little less in her mother's
home.did our prophet (pbuh) mention any thing
regarding this issue or we have innovated this
tradition.i would be thankfull if you can sort out
these issues. 
  
Answer 
   1. It is extremely important to maintain Adab
(etiquette) when reciting the Quraan. This is the word
of Allah. Etiquette is an important component of Deen.
Allamah Shaami (R.A) states that disregard for
etiquette eventually deprives a person from acts of
obedience and worship. Therefore it is vital that the
respect is shown to the Quraan and books of Deen.
Sahabah revered the Quraan to such an extent that when
they used to hold the Quraan, they should exclaim out
of ecstasy and joy these are the words of my Allah and
they would become unconscious with the result of this.


An expectant woman does become tired and fatigue. If
she finds difficulty in reciting the Quraan in the
sitting position, she may lie down and recite with the
greatest of respect and honour in her heart. The
Quraan should not be taken as a bed time novel which
generally is read just before retiring to bed. 

2. It was the noble habit of Rasulullah () to observe
fast on Monday and Thursday. It is encouraged to fast
on these days of the week. Tuesday has no special
significance. Therefore, one should not specify
Tuesday to observe fast. It is preferable to follow
the Sunnah and fast on Monday and Thursday.

3. Rasulullah () has not mentioned anything to this
effect. This is a mutual understanding between the
husband and wife when and how long she may go to her
parent's home. There are customs and traditions in
this regard as to when the wife must go etc. However,
this is not proven from any authentic source of Islam.


And Allah Knows Best 

Muhammed Zakariyya Desai
 
 

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 






***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with
wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching,
and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who
has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are
guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes
in His Oneness), and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and]
invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and
says: I am one of the Muslims.} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: By Allah, if
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of
camels. [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, Whoever
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all.
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or
approved otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a
daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change
your mail delivery settings or 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] RE: [IslamCity] Christians Jews must read it

[M. Malhar]

Could you please give the reference
and authenticity of the following narration?



'Imran
Ibn Husayn said: The Prophet (SWA) said, 'Some people of this Ummah will
be swallowed by the earth,
transformed into animals, and some will be bombarded with stones.' One of the
Muslims asked, 'When will that be O Messenger of Allah?' The Prophet (SAW)
said, 'When singers and musical instruments will become popular and much wine
is drunk.' 

Abu Afnan Malhar



-Original Message-
From:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Wednesday, July
 12, 2006 10:06 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The
World
Subject: [IslamCity] Christians
 Jews must read it





Christians
and Jews must read it. Go through the following points. Dont ignore
it.Thiswas told 1400 years ago Decide after reading the
whole points.




Camels will no longer be used as a
means of transport;


People will ride on
saddles that aren't saddles (cars?)


The distance on
earth will become short;


Horses will not be
used in wars;


Muslims will defeat
the Byzantines which will end with the conquest of Constantinople Istanbul); 


The Jews will gather
again to live in Bilad Canaan; 


Very tall buildings
will be built; 


The disappearance of
knowledge and the appearance of ignorance, with much killing; 


Adultery will become
widespread, and the drinking of wine will become common; 


The number of men
will decrease and the number of women will increase until there are 50 women to
be looked after byone man. 


Islam will become
worn out like clothes are, until no one will know what fasting, prayer, charity
and rituals are; 


Allah will send a
disease to fornicators that will have no cure (Aids?); 


People will begin to
believe in the stars and reject AL QADAR (THE DIVINE DECREE OF DESTINY);


Men will pass by
people's graves and say: Would that I were in his place; (large
amount of sucidal deaths?) 


The Euphrates
will uncover a mountain of gold for which people will fight over (the river
 of Alfurat that lies near Syria);


Two large groups of
people will fight one another, and there will be many casualties; they will
both be following the same religion World War II?);


Approximately 30
DAJJALS will appear, each one claiming to be the messenger of Allah; 


Earthquakes will
increase; * Time will pass quickly; 


Afflictions will
appear; 


Killing will
increase; 


Wealth will
increase; 


Women will be
wearing clothes but not wearing clothes 


The Prophet (SAW)
said: If my Ummah bears 15 traits (qualities), tribulation will follow it
(Day of judgment). Someone asked, What are they O Messenger of
Allah? Prophet (SAW) said: When any gain is shared out only among the
rich, with no benefit to the poor; 

1.
When a trust becomes
a means of making profit; 

2.
When paying ZAKKAT
(Alms) becomes a burden; 

3.
When voices are
raised in the mosque; 

4.
When the leader of a
people is the worst of them; 

5.
when people treat a
man with respect because what he may do; 

6.
When much wine is
drunk; red wind or the earth swallow them, or to be transformed into
animals.


'Imran Ibn Husayn said: The
Prophet (SWA) said, 'Some people of this Ummah will be swallowed by the earth,
transformed into animals, and some will be bombarded with stones.' One of the
Muslims asked, 'When will that be O Messenger of Allah?' The Prophet (SAW)
said, 'When singers and musical instruments will become popular and much wine
is drunk.'


THE GREATER SIGNS OF THE HOUR:
The Quran will disappear in one night, even from the
people's hearts, and no Ayah (verse) will be left on earth. (Some groups of old
people will be left who will say: We heard of fathers' saying
LAILLAHA ILLA ALLAH (There is no God but Allah) so we repeat it); 


The appearance of
the MAHDI; 


The appearance of
the DAJJAL (Anti Christ); 


The appearance of
Ya'juj and Ma'juj (biblical Gog and Magog); 


Isa (Jesus) will
come during the time of Dajjal; 


The rising of the
sun from the west; 


The destruction of
the Ka'ba and the recovery of its treasures; 


The smoke.



If
we could get arrested for being a Muslim, Would The police have enough evidence
to bring us in?
 





Why
is it so hard to tell the truth but yet so easy to tell a lie?
 





Why
are we so sleepy in mosque but right when the prayer is over, we suddenly wake
up?
 





Why
is it so hard to talk about Allah but yet so easy to talk about nasty stuff?
 





Why
is it so boring to look at a Islamic Article but yet so easy to look at a nasty
one?
 





Why
is it so easy to delete a Godly e-mail but yet we forward all of the nasty
ones?
 





Why
the mosques are's getting smaller, but yet the dance clubs are getting larger? 






Do you give up? Think about it 





Are
you going to forward this, or delete it? 











Just
remember-Allah (God)is watching you. 





Prayer
Wheel, Let's see the devil stop this one! 





Here's
what the wheel is all about. When you receive this, say a prayer for the person

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] RE: [IslamCity] The Prophets (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) Prayer - according to the Hanafi Madhab

[M. Malhar]

Fiqh-us-Sunnah
Fiqh 1.132

Sunnah acts of
prayer, The Position of the Hands

Al-Kamal ibn al-Hamam is of the
opinion, There is no authentic hadith stating that one must place the
hands under the chest or below the navel. According to the Hanifiyyah, the hands
are to be placed below the
navel, and the Shafiyyah say below the chest. Ahmad has two narrations
corresponding to these two opinions. The correct position is somewhere in the
middle - to be equal. Observes at-Tirmidhi, Knowledgeable
companions, their followers and those that came after them believed that one
should put his right hand over the left during prayer, while some say above the
navel and others say below the navel... Nevertheless, there do exist hadith that the Propet, upon whom
be peace, placed his hands on his chest. Reported Hulb at-Ta'i, I saw the
Prophet, upon whom be peace, praying with his right hand over his left upon his
chest above the elbow. This is related by Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi, who
grades it as hassan.

Reported Wa'il ibn Hajr, Once
when I prayed with the Prophet, upon whom be peace, he placed his right hand
over his left upon his
chest. The report is recorded by Ibn Khuzaimah, who considers
it as sahih, and by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i with the wording, Then he put
his right hand over the back of his left wrist and forearm.



Sunan of Abu-Dawood
Hadith 758  PAGE NO: 194
Narrated by Tawus

The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon
him) used to place his right hand on his left hand, then he folded them strictly on his chest in prayer.



Narrated by Wa'il bin Hujr(
R.A) I prayed with the Prophet( P.B.U.H) he put his right hand on
his left

( and then
placed them) on his chest. 

( Reported by Ibn Khuzaima
)



WA'IL BIN HUJR
was a great sahaabi and his father was one of the kings of Hadramout. He
visited the Prophet (P.B.O.H) who spread out his upper cloth for him to sit on
and asked blessings for him and his childred. He then apointed him incharge of
the Aqyaal of Hadramout. He settled at Kufa and died during Mu'awiya's
caliphate.



IBN KHUZAIMA, (
Muhammad bin Ishaaq) was born in 223H in Nishapur. He was considered as a
Sheikh-ul-Islam ( the most learned 'Aalim of Islam) and one of the
eminent and senior Haafiz. He was the Imam and Haafiz of Khurasan during his
time. He also authered more than 140 Books. Ibn Khuzaima died in Nishapur in
311H.



Also this hadith has been recored in BULUGH AL-MARAAM ( HADITH NO :217) OF THE FAMOUS IMAM AL
HAFIZ IBN HAJAR AL-ASQALANI ( from SHAFI IMAM'S generation)



Ibn Hajar Al- Asqalani
Authored more than 150 book - most of them being in the studies.His books
most worthy of mentioning is FATH AL- BARI
- THE COMMENTRY OF SAHIH AL BUHARI.



THE FOLLOWING HADITHS ARE CONSIDERED
TO BE WEAK BY MAJOR SCHOLARS

Sunan of Abu-Dawood
Hadith 755 Narrated by Ali ibn AbuTalib

AbuJuhayfah said: Ali said that it is
a sunnah to place one hand on the other in prayer below the navel.

Sunan of Abu-Dawood
Hadith 756 Narrated by Ali ibn AbuTalib

Jarir ad-Dabbi reported: I saw Ali
(Allah be pleased with him) catching hold of his left hand) by his right hand
on the wrist above the
navel.



Al-Muwatta Hadith

Hadith 6.4

Watching the Night in
Prayer

Yahya related to me from Malik from
Muhammad ibn Yusuf that as-Sa'ib ibn Yazid said, Umar ibn al-Khattab ordered Ubayy ibn Kab and Tamim ad-Dari to
watch the night in prayer with the people for eleven
rakas.The reciterof the Qur'an would recite the Mi'in (a group of
medium-sized suras) until we would be leaning on our staffs from having stood
so long in prayer. And we would not leave until
the approach of dawn.



THE FOLLOWING HADITH IS CONSIDERED TO
BE WEAK BY MAJOR SCHOLARS



Al-Muwatta Hadith

Hadith 6.5

Watching the Night in
Prayer

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yazid
ibn Ruman said, The people used to watch the night in prayer during
Ramadan for twenty-three rakas in the time of Umar
ibn al-Khattab.



ALLAH KNOWS BEST

ABU AFNAN MALHAR





-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Saturday,
 November 12, 2005 11:55 PM
To: islamcity@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [IslamCity] The Prophets
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) Prayer - according to the Hanafi Madhab








 
  
  
   



   
   






 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 




   
   






   
  
  
  
   






   

  
  
  
 











__._,_.___





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: My Lord is Allah (believes in His 

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] University in Egypt embroiled in b attle of the veil

[M. Malhar]

Veiling is not an old Bedouin tradition.
If someone thinks so, it's ignorance.



Please refer the following to know the
understanding of our beloved Sahabi women and mothers of the believers (may
Allah please with them). May Allah save us from the people of desire!



Allaah says
(interpretation of the meaning): 



And tell the
believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things), and protect their
private parts (from illegal sexual acts) and not to show off their adornment
except only that which is apparent (like both eyes for necessity to see the
way, or outer palms of hands or one eye or dress like veil, gloves, headcover,
apron), and to draw their veils all over Juyoobihinna
(i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms) and not to reveal their adornment
except to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husband's fathers,
or their sons, or their husband's sons, or their brothers or their
brother's sons,or their sister's sons, or their (Muslim) women
(i.e. their sisters in Islam), or the (female) slaves whom their right hands
posses, or old male servants who lack vigour, or small children who have no
sense of feminine sex. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what
they hide of their adornment. And all of you beg Allah to forgive you all, O
believers, that you may be successful. [al-Noor
24:31] 



Drawing the veil all over the juyoob
implies covering the face. 



When Ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased
with him) was asked about the aayah (interpretation of the meaning): 



O Prophet! Tell
your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers to draw their
cloaks (veils) all over their bodies
[al-Ahzaab 33:59] - 



he covered his face,
leaving only one eye showing. This indicates that what was meant by the aayah
was covering the face. This was the interpretation of Ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah
be pleased with him) of this aayah, as narrated from him by 'Ubaydah al-Salmaani
when he asked him about it. 





Sahih
Al-Bukhari, vol.6, Hadith No: 282

Narrated by Aishah (Radhiallahu Anha)

"May Allah bestow
His Mercy on the early emigrant women. When Allah
revealed:

"And to draw their veils all over Juyubihina
(i.e. their bodies, faces, necks, and bosoms)" - they tore their Muruts
(a woolen dress, or a waist-binding cloth or an apron) and covered their heads and faces with those torn Muruts."



Allah knows best.



-Original Message-
From:
[EMAIL PROTECTED] [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Tuesday, October 24, 2006
3:32 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The
World
Subject: Boycott Israel
[IslamCity] University in Egypt embroiled in battle of the veil





University in Egypt embroiled in battle of the veil






Former Islamic law dean says Koran does not say women must cover faces, it's
old Bedouin tradition.





http://www.middle-east-online.com/english/?id=17949
By Alain Navarro - HELWAN, Egypt 





Egyptian students whose faces are completely hidden
behind the veil have been banished from the residence halls at Helwan
University under threat of expulsion in what could be called the battle of the
veil.






They say nothing to indecent girls, but we -- the daughters of Islam --
are being hounded, protests 21-year-old student Iman Ahmed. Only her eyes
are showing through the slit in her black face veil, called a niqab.






Even though the vast majority of female Muslim students already wear the
headscarf, known as a hijab, those who chose more cover up of the face veil
were told to take it off or quit the student digs.






The ultimatum provoked a vicious controversy.






It was handed down by Abdel al-Hay Ebaid, dean of Helwan University located on
the edge of a large industrial estate 30 kilometres (19 miles) from Cairo. Some
2,800 female students are housed in the seven women's residence halls.






What I want is to protect students against those individuals who might
worm their way in, disguised under a face veil, Ebaid says of the ban,
adding: Their parents would kill me if a man infiltrated the women's
halls.






Those in the anti-veil camp are congratulating themselves that the brake has
been put on fanaticism, while those who support the veil say the ultimatum is
an invasion of their freedom.






This ban restricts my freedom, says student teacher Rihan Sami, 21,
completely veiled and gloved.






The veil is my choice... in battling against the shamelessness that
abounds here.






In order to gain access to the campus, girls wearing the full veil must pass
through a small office where a woman inspector checks them behind a curtain to
verify their identities against a list of registered students.






They only have to do the same thing for the halls of residence,
argues Sami, adding that she decided to no longer wear the veil there in order
to avoid being expelled.






Demonstrations against the ban were quickly staged by a committee of free
students.






The veil may be everywhere on campus, but there are many 

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Muslims Partaking In the Celebrati on Of Christmas

[M. Malhar]

Ruling on Christmas  New Year 

   _  

What is the ruling on celebrating Christmas  New Year?

 Praise be to Allaah.

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in his
commentary on the aayah (interpretation of the meaning), And those who do
not witness falsehood [al-zoor]... [al-Furqaan 25:72]:

As regards the festivals of the mushrikeen: they combine confusion, physical
desires and falsehood, there is nothing in them that is of any religious
benefit, and the instant gratification involved in them only ends up in
pain. Thus they are falsehood, and witnessing them means attending them.

This aaayah itself praises and commends (those who do not witness
falsehood), which has the meaning of urging people to avoid taking part in
their festivals and other kinds of falsehood. We understand that it is bad
to attend their festivals because they are called al-zoor (falsehood).

It indicates that it is haraam to do this for many reasons, because Allaah
has called it al-zoor. Allaah condemns the one who speaks falsehood
[al-zoor] even if no-one else is harmed by it, as in the aayah forbidding
zihaar [a form of divorce in which the man says to his wife You are to me
like the back of my mother], where He says (interpretation of the meaning):
... And verily, they utter an ill word and a lie [zooran]...
[al-Mujaadilah 58:2]. And Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): ...
So shun the abomination of idols, and shun lying speech (false statements)
[al-zoor]. [al-Hajj 22:30]. So the one who does al-zoor is condemned in
this fashion.

In the Sunnah: Anas ibn Maalik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The
Messenger of Allaah [an error occurred while processing this directive]
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) came [to Madeenah] and they had
two days in which they would (relax and) play. He said, What are these two
days? They said, We used to play (on these two days) during the
Jaahiliyyah. The Messenger of Allaah [an error occurred while processing
this directive] (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: Allaah
has given you something better instead of them: Yawm al-Duhaa [Eid al-Adha]
and Yawm al-Fitr [Eid al-Fitr]. (Reported by Abu Dawood).

This indicates clearly that the Prophet [an error occurred while processing
this directive] (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) definitely
forbade his ummah to celebrate the festivals of the kuffaar, and he strove
to wipe them out by all possible means. The fact that the religion of the
People of the Book is accepted does not mean that their festivals are
approved of or should be preserved by the ummah, just as the rest of their
kufr and sins are not approved of. Indeed, the Prophet [an error occurred
while processing this directive] (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)
went to great lengths to command his ummah to be different from them in many
issues that are mubaah (permitted) and in many ways of worship, lest that
lead them to be like them in other matters too. This being different was to
be a barrier in all aspects, because the more different you are from the
people of Hell, the less likely you are to do the acts of the people of
Hell.

The first of them is: The hadeeth Every people has its festival, and this
is our festival implies exclusivity, that every people has its own
festival, as Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): For every nation
there is a direction to which they face (in their prayers)... [al-Baqarah
2:148] and ... To each among you, We have prescribed a law and a clear
way... [al-Maa'idah 5:48]. This implies that each nation has its own ways.
The laam in li-kulli [for every, to each] implies exclusivity. So if the
Jews have a festival and the Christians have a festival, it is just for
them, and we should not have any part in it, just as we do not share their
qiblah (direction of prayer) or their laws.

The second of them is: one of the conditions set out by 'Umar ibn
al-Khattaab (may Allaah be pleased with him) and agreed upon by the Sahaabah
and by all the Fuqaha' after them is: that those of the People of the Book
who have agreed to live under Islamic rule (ahl al-dhimmah) should not
celebrate their festivals openly in Daar al-Islam (lands under Islamic
rule). If the Muslims have agreed to prevent them from celebrating openly,
how could it be right for the Muslims to celebrate them? If a Muslim
celebrates them, is that not worse than if a kaafir does so openly?

The only reason that we forbade them to celebrate their festivals openly is
because of the corruption involved in them, because of the sin or symbols of
sin. In either case, the Muslim is forbidden from sin or the symbols of sin.
Even if there was no evil involved apart from the kaafir feeling encouraged
to celebrate openly because of the Muslim's actions, how can a Muslim do
that? The evil involved (in their festivals) will be explained below, in sha
Allaah.

Al-Bayhaqi reported with a saheeh isnaad in Baab karaahiyat al-dukhool 

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Exchange of Greetings On Christmas etc.

[M. Malhar]

Greeting the kuffaar on Christmas and other religious holidays of theirs is
haraam, by consensus, as Ibn al-Qayyim, may Allaah have mercy on him, said
in Ahkaam Ahl al-Dhimmah: Congratulating the kuffaar on the rituals that
belong only to them is haraam by consensus, as is congratulating them on
their festivals and fasts by saying 'A happy festival to you' or 'May you
enjoy your festival,' and so on. If the one who says this has been saved
from kufr, it is still forbidden. It is like congratulating someone for
prostrating to the cross, or even worse than that. It is as great a sin as
congratulating someone for drinking wine, or murdering someone, or having
illicit sexual relations, and so on. Many of those who have no respect for
their religion fall into this error; they do not realize the offensiveness
of their actions. Whoever congratulates a person for his disobedience or
bid'ah or kufr exposes himself to the wrath and anger of Allaah.

 

Congratulating the kuffaar on their religious festivals is haraam to the
extent described by Ibn al-Qayyim because it implies that one accepts or
approves of their rituals of kufr, even if one would not accept those things
for oneself. But the Muslim should not aceept the rituals of kufr or
congratulate anyone else for them, because Allaah does not accept any of
that at all, as He says (interpretation of the meaning): 

 

If you disbelieve, then verily, Allaah is not in need of you, He likes not
disbelief for His slaves. And if you are grateful (by being believers), He
is pleased therewith for you. . . [al-Zumar 39:7]

 

. . . This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favour
upon you, and have chosen for you Islaam as your religion . . .
[al-Maa'idah 5:3]

 

So congratulating them is forbidden, whether they are one's colleagues at
work or otherwise.

 

If they greet us on the occasion of their festivals, we should not respond,
because these are not our festivals, and because they are not festivals
which are acceptable to Allaah. These festivals are innovations in their
religions, and even those which may have been prescribed formerly have been
abrogated by the religion of Islaam, with which Allaah sent Muhammad  (peace
and blessings of Allaah be upon him) to the whole of mankind. Allaah says
(interpretation of the meaning): 


Whoever seeks a religion other than Islaam, it will never be accepted of
him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers. [Aal 'Imraan 3:85]

 

It is haraam for a Muslim to accept invitations on such occasions, because
this is worse than congratulating them as it implies taking part in their
celebrations.

 

Similarly, Muslims are forbidden to imitate the kuffaar by having parties on
such occasions, or exchanging gifts, or giving out sweets or food, or taking
time off work, etc., because the Prophet  (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him) said: Whoever imitates a people is one of them. Shaykh al-Islaam
Ibn Taymiyah said in his book Iqtidaa' al-siraat al-mustaqeem mukhaalifat
ashaab al-jaheem: Imitating them in some of their festivals implies that
one is pleased with their false beliefs and practices, and gives them the
hope that they may have the opportunity to humiliate and mislead the weak.

 

Whoever does anything of this sort is a sinner, whether he does it out of
politeness or to be friendly, or because he is too shy to refuse, or for
whatever other reason, because this is hypocrisy in Islaam, and because it
makes the kuffaar feel proud of their religion.

 

Allaah is the One Whom we ask to make the Muslims feel proud of their
religion, to help them adhere steadfastly to it, and to make them victorious
over their enemies, for He is the Strong and Omnipotent.


(Majmoo'ah Fataawa wa Rasaa'il al-Shaykh Ibn 'Uthaymeen, 3/369)

 

 

 

 

 

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Tuesday, December 19, 2006 9:36 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Exchange of Greetings On Christmas etc.

 

Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews and
Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those
who say, We are Christians: because amongst these are men devoted to
learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant. 

(Al-Qur'an, 5:82 - Al-Maeda [The Table, The Table Spread])

Exchanged On Christmas, Etc

 

-_-_-_-_-__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.-yahoo.com 

 



This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 


  


image001.gif
Description: GIF image

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Gambia: Thousand attend successful Sheikh Oumar Taal's Ziyaara

[M. Malhar]

1. NARATED BY :  AISHA 

VOLUME   :  5:  213

 

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in
the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet of this, he said,
Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a
place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people
will be Allah's worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection.

 

2. NARATED BY :  URWA BIN AZ ZUBAIR

VOLUME   :  5:  725

 

'Aisha said, The Prophet said during his fatal illness, 'Allah cursed the
Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship.' 
'Aisha added, Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet) his grave
would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken
as a place for worship.

 

3. NARATED BY :  AISHA AND IBN ABBAS

VOLUME   :  4: 660

 

On his death-bed Allah's Apostle put a sheet over his face and when he felt
hot, he would remove it from his face. When in that state (of putting and
removing the sheet) he said, May Allah's Curse be on the Jews and the
Christians for they build places of worship at the graves of their
prophets. (By that) he intended to warn (the Muslim) from what they (i.e.
Jews and Christians) had done.

 

4. NARATED BY :  AISHA 

VOLUME   :  2:  472

 

Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness said, Allah cursed the Jews and the
Christians, for they built the places of worship at the graves of their
prophets. And if that had not been the case, then the Prophet's grave would
have been made prominent before the people. So (the Prophet ) was afraid, or
the people were afraid that his grave might be taken as a place for worship.


 

SAHIH AL MUSLIM

1.  HADITH NO : 1083NARATED BY :   JUNDUB IBN ABDULLAH

I heard from  the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) five days before his
death and he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took anyone of you
as friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His
friend. Had I taken any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken
AbuBakr as a friend. Beware of those who preceded you and used to take the
graves of their prophets and righteous men as places of worship, but you
must not take graves as mosques; I forbid you to do that.

 

2.   HADITH NO : 2116 NARATED BY :   JABIR IBN ABDULLA

Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him) forbade that the graves should be
plastered, or they be used as sitting places (for the people), or a building
should be built over them.

 

3. HADITH NO: 2114

NARATED BY :  FADALAH IBN UBAYD  

Thumamah ibn Shafayy reported: When we were with Fadalah ibn Ubayd in the
country of the Romans at a place (known as) Rudis, a friend of ours died.
Fadalah ibn Ubayd ordered to prepare a grave for him and then it was
levelled; and then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) commanding (us) to level the grave.

 

4.  HADITH NO: 2115

  NARATED BY :  ALI IBN ABU TALIB  

AbulHayyaj al-Asadi told that Ali ibn AbuTalib said to him: Should I not
send you on the same mission as Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him) sent
me? Do not leave an image without obliterating it, or a high grave without
levelling it. This hadith has been reported by Habib with the same chain of
transmitters and he said: (do not leave) a picture without obliterating it.

 

May Allah guide us in the straight path!

Allaahumma Yahdeenaa wa Billaahe at-Towfeeq.

O Allah, guide us and verily in Allah is all success

Abu Afnan Malhar

 

 

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Wednesday, March 07, 2007 11:53 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Gambia: Thousand attend successful
Sheikh Oumar Taal's Ziyaara

 

  

   _  

Be smarter than spam. See how smart SpamGuard is at giving junk email the
boot with the
http://us.rd.yahoo.com/evt=40705/*http:/mrd.mail.yahoo.com/try_beta?.intl=c
a All-new Yahoo! Mail 

 



This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The Prophets (Sallallaahu Alayhi W asallam) Prayer - according to the Hanafi Madhab

[M. Malhar]

Fiqh-us-Sunnah
Fiqh 1.132

Sunnah acts of prayer, The Position of the Hands

Al-Kamal ibn al-Hamam is of the opinion, There is no authentic hadith
stating that one must place the hands under the chest or below the navel.
According to the Hanifiyyah, the hands are to be placed below the navel, and
the Shafiyyah say below the chest. Ahmad has two narrations corresponding to
these two opinions. The correct position is somewhere in the middle - to be
equal. Observes at-Tirmidhi, Knowledgeable companions, their followers and
those that came after them believed that one should put his right hand over
the left during prayer, while some say above the navel and others say below
the navel... Nevertheless, there do exist hadith that the Propet, upon whom
be peace, placed his hands on his chest. Reported Hulb at-Ta'i, I saw the
Prophet, upon whom be peace, praying with his right hand over his left upon
his chest above the elbow. This is related by Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi, who
grades it as hassan.

Reported Wa'il ibn Hajr, Once when I prayed with the Prophet, upon whom be
peace, he placed his right hand over his left upon his chest. The report is
recorded by Ibn Khuzaimah, who considers it as sahih, and by Abu Dawud and
an-Nasa'i with the wording, Then he put his right hand over the back of his
left wrist and forearm.

 

Sunan of Abu-Dawood
Hadith 758PAGE NO: 194 Narrated by  Tawus

The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) used to place his right hand on his
left hand, then he folded them strictly on his chest in prayer.

 

Narrated by Wa'il bin Hujr( R.A) I prayed with the Prophet( P.B.U.H) he put
his right hand on his left

 ( and then placed them) on his chest. 

( Reported by Ibn Khuzaima )

 

 

THE FOLLOWING HADITHS ARE CONSIDERED TO BE WEAK BY MAJOR  SCHOLARS

Sunan of Abu-Dawood
Hadith 755Narrated by   Ali ibn AbuTalib

AbuJuhayfah said: Ali said that it is a sunnah to place one hand on the
other in prayer below the navel.

Sunan of Abu-Dawood
Hadith 756Narrated by   Ali ibn AbuTalib

Jarir ad-Dabbi reported: I saw Ali (Allah be pleased with him) catching hold
of his left hand) by his right hand on the wrist above the navel.

 

 

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Sunday, March 04, 2007 7:02 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The Prophets (Sallallaahu Alayhi
Wasallam) Prayer - according to the Hanafi Madhab

 


  http://www.jamiat.org.za/images/jukznj.gif 


 http://www.jamiat.org.za/askjam.html  

 


 

 

 


 

 



This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Excellence of Ayatul Qursi (Sura h: Al-Baqarah; Ayah # 255)

[M. Malhar]

Dear Brother,

Please avoid sending this type of fabricated narrations, if you really
prefer the Sunnah of our beloved Prophet (Sallahu Alaihi Wasallam) over the
Bid'a (Innovations).

 

We must follow and convey only the authentic hadiths that teach us the
superiority of Ayat-ul-Kursi.

 

Sahih Al-Bukhari Hadith
Hadith 3.505B  Narrated by  Abu Huraira

Allah's Apostle deputized me to keep Sadaqa (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer
came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa)
(stealthily). I took hold of him and said, By Allah, I will take you to
Allah's Apostle. He said, I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in
great need. I released him, and in the morning Allah's Apostle asked me,
What did your prisoner do yesterday? I said, O Allah's Apostle! The
person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied
him and let him go. Allah's Apostle said, Indeed, he told you a lie and he
will be coming again. I believed that he would show up again as Allah's
Apostle had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully.
When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught
hold of him again and said, I will definitely take you to Allah's Apostle.
He said, Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise
I will not come back again. I pitied him and let him go. 

In the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, What did your prisoner do? I
replied, O Allah's Apostle! He complained of his great need and of too many
dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free. Allah's Apostle said,
Verily, he told you a lie and he will return. I waited for him attentively
for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the
foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, I will surely take you to Allah's
Apostle as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break
your promise and come. He said, (Forgive me and) I will teach you some
words with which Allah will benefit you. I asked, What are they? He
replied, Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi-- 'Allahu la ilaha
illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum...' till you finish the whole verse. (If you do
so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan
will come near you till morning.  So, I released him. In the morning,
Allah's Apostle asked, What did your prisoner do yesterday? I replied, He
claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so
I let him go. Allah's Apostle asked, What are they? I replied, He said
to me, 'whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi from the beginning to
the end --'Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-lHaiy-ul-Qaiyum...' He further said to
me, '(If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with
you, and no satan will come near you till morning.' (Abu Huraira or another
sub-narrator) added that they (the companions) were very keen to do good
deeds. The Prophet said, He really spoke the truth, although he is an
absolute liar. Do you know whom you were talking to, these three nights, O
Abu Huraira? Abu Huraira said, No. He said, It was Satan.

 

ALLAH'S Messenger ( P.B.O.H) said, Whoever  recites  AYAT-AL-KURSI at  the
end of every  obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from
entering Paradise

  ( AN-NASA'I  IBN HIBBAN)

 

Additions to this there are authentic Hadiths to support for reciting
Ayat-Al-Kursi morning and evening. But all the following narrations that you
have forwarded are fabricated. It's not mentioned in any of the authentic
books of Hadiths.

 

1) RECITE AAYATUL QURSI AT THE TIME OF LEAVING HOUSE BECAUSE 7 ANGELS
PROTECT PERSON FROM LEFT, RIGHT, FRONT AND BACK AND IF A PERSON DIES BEFORE
RETURNING HE WILL GET 70 MARTYRS REWARD.  
 
 2) RECITE AAYATUL QURSI 40 TIMES EVERY DAY AT THE TIME OF SUNSET; PERSON
WILL GET REWARD OF 40 HAJJ.  
  
4) RECITE AAYATULQURSI EVERY TIME AFTER DOING ABLUTION (WUZU) 
 THIS WILL RAISE PERSON 40 TIMES IN RANK FROM EACH WORD. 
 
5) RECITE AAYATUL QURSI EVERY TIME AFTER RETURNING HOME BECAUSE IT KEEPS
AWAY POVE RTY.   
 

 

When ever we forward any hadith or information about Islam, we must give the
reference and its authenticity. If it's not authentic we'll be guilty of
transmitting an untruth which is very serious. Therefore before sending any
information about Islaam please check with Ulamas about its authenticity. 

 

May Allah Guide us!

Malhar

 

 

 

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Friday, March 23, 2007 8:43 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Excellence of Ayatul Qursi (Surah:
Al-Baqarah; Ayah # 255)

 



Note: forwarded message attached.

  

   _  

Finding fabulous fares is fun.
Let
http://farechase.yahoo.com/promo-generic-14795097;_ylc=X3oDMTFtNW45amVpBF9T
Azk3NDA3NTg5BF9zAzI3MTk0ODEEcG9zAzEEc2VjA21haWx0YWdsaW5lBHNsawNxMS0wNw--%0d%
0a  Yahoo! FareChase search your favorite travel sites to find 

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SHOULD I TELL MY FUTURE HUSBAND OF MY PAST WRONG DOINGS?

[M. Malhar]

Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)
mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/bukhari/008.073.094.html
mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/bukhari/008.073.096.html 


Bukhari :: Book 8 :: Volume 73 :: Hadith 95 


Narrated Abu Huraira: 

I heard Allah's Apostle saying. All the sins of my followers will be
forgiven except those of the Mujahirin (those who commit a sin openly or
disclose their sins to the people). An example of such disclosure is that a
person commits a sin at night and though Allah screens it from the public,
then he comes in the morning, and says, 'O so-and-so, I did such-and-such
(evil) deed yesterday,' though he spent his night screened by his Lord (none
knowing about his sin) and in the morning he removes Allah's screen from
himself. 


Oneness, Uniqueness of Allah (Tawheed)
mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/bukhari/009.093.604.html
mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/bukhari/009.093.606.html 


Bukhari :: Book 9 :: Volume 93 :: Hadith 605 


Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz: 

A man asked Ibn 'Umar, What have you heard from Allah's Apostle regarding
An-Najwa? He said, Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will
screen him from the people and say to him, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will
reply, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply,
'Yes.' So Allah will question him and make him confess, and then Allah will
say, 'I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today.'  


Oppressions  mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/bukhari/003.043.620.html
mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/bukhari/003.043.622.html 


Bukhari :: Book 3 :: Volume 43 :: Hadith 621 


Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz Almazini: 

While I was walking with Ibn 'Umar holding his hand, a man came in front of
us and asked, What have you heard from Allah's Apostle about An-Najwa? Ibn
'Umar said, I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Allah will bring a believer
near Him and shelter him with His Screen and ask him: Did you commit
such-and-such sins? He will say: Yes, my Lord. Allah will keep on asking him
till he will confess all his sins and will think that he is ruined. Allah
will say: 'I did screen your sins in the world and I forgive them for you
today', and then he will be given the book of his good deeds. Regarding
infidels and hypocrites (their evil acts will be exposed publicly) and the
witnesses will say: These are the people who lied against their Lord.
Behold! The Curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers. (11.18) 


Limits and Punishments set by Allah (Hudood)
mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/bukhari/008.081.792.html 


Bukhari :: Book 8 :: Volume 81 :: Hadith 793 


Narrated Ubada bin As-Samit: 

I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet with a group of people, and
he said, I take your pledge that you will not worship anything besides
Allah, will not steal, will not commit infanticide, will not slander others
by forging false statements and spreading it, and will not disobey me in
anything good. And whoever among you fulfill all these (obligations of the
pledge), his reward is with Allah. And whoever commits any of the above
crimes and receives his legal punishment in this world, that will be his
expiation and purification. But if Allah screens his sin, it will be up to
Allah, Who will either punish or forgive him according to His wish. Abu
Abdullah said: If a thief repents after his hand has been cut off, the his
witness well be accepted. Similarly, if any person upon whom any legal
punishment has been inflicted, repents, his witness will be accepted. 


The Mudabbar
mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/malik/041.041.001.001.html
mk:@MSITStore:C:\hadith\hadith.chm::/malik/041.041.001.003.html 


Malik :: Book 41 : Hadith 41.1.2 


Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that a man
from the Aslam tribe came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said to him, I have
committed adultery. Abu Bakr said to him, Have you mentioned this to
anyone else? He said, No. Abu Bakr said to him, Then cover it up with
the veil of Allah. Allah accepts tawba from his slaves. His self was still
unsettled, so he went to Umar ibn al-Khattab. He told him the same as he had
said to Abu Bakr, and Umar told him the same as Abu Bakr had said to him.
His self was still not settled so he went to the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said to him, I have committed
adultery, insistently. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, turned away from him three times. Each time the Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him
until it became too much. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, questioned his family, Does he have an illness which
affects his mind, or is he mad? They said, Messenger of Allah, by Allah,
he is well. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, Unmarried or married? They said, Married, Messenger of
Allah. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah 

RE: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] DAILY RAMADAAN DUAS

[M. Malhar]

Assalamu Alikum

These are fabricated dua's. Also it's an innovation in religion that was not
taught by our Prophet (sallahu alaihi wasallam). Stick to the Sunnah is the
safest path.

 

Malhar

 

 

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Wednesday, September 19, 2007 4:08 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] DAILY RAMADAAN DUAS

 

 

  

   _  

Shape Yahoo! in your own image. Join
http://us.rd.yahoo.com/evt=48517/*http:/surveylink.yahoo.com/gmrs/yahoo_pan
el_invite.asp?a=7  our Network Research Panel today! 

 



This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] Dr. Zakir Naik on Terrorism and Jihad

[M. Malhar]

Wa alikum Salaam,

Hope from the following site we can learn a lot about the deviation of Zakir
naik and the advice of the great Scholars regarding his issues (Masha
Allah). Therefore it is advisable to stick to the advice of the Ulamas of
Ahlus Sunnah waljama to hold fast to the truth instead of falling into
deviation and confusion.

May Allah Guide us to the Truth and Save from Hell fire!


http://www.allaahuakbar.in/forum.asp?FORUM_ID=13
http://www.allaahuakbar.in/forum.asp?FORUM_ID=13CAT_ID=10Forum_Title=Sect
ion+Specifically+Devoted+for+Discussing+Fitnah
CAT_ID=10Forum_Title=Section+Specifically+Devoted+for+Discussing+Fitnah

Jazakallaahu Khair

 

 

 

 

-Original Message-
From: Shakeel Ahmad@relay.lankabell.com [mailto:Shakeel
Ahmad@relay.lankabell.com] 
Sent: Saturday, December 29, 2007 2:54 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: {Disarmed} Bismillah [IslamCity] Dr. Zakir Naik on Terrorism and
Jihad

 

Assalamo Alaikum Wa Rahmatullahe Wa Barakatahu.

Video: http://www.biharanjuman.org/Zakir_Naik/Terrorism-And-Jihad.htm  Dr.
Zakir Naik on Terrorism and Jihad ... just click on this line to watch

 
http://www.biharanjuman.org/Bilal_Philips/Bilal-Philips-Islam-and-Terrorism
.htm Video: Bilal Philips on Islam and Terrorism ... just click on this
line to watch




PS: Actions may not always bring happiness; but there is no happiness
without action, so act we MUST. 
- 
Wishing you and all your loved ones greatest of times ahead!
Aspiring 2 c u happy!

Shakeel Ahmad
Dubai, United Arab Emirates
+971.50.4599172
http://www.biharanj http://www.biharanjuman.org -uman.org - Largest
network of people from Bihar or Jharkhand

Remember, growing older is mandatory. Growing up is optional. 
 
We make a Living by what we get, we make a Life by what we give.

If you fill your heart with regrets of yesterday and the worries of
tomorrow, 
you have no today to be thankful for. 

 


-- 
This message has been scanned for viruses and 
dangerous content by  http://www.lankabell.com/ viruse scanner, and is 
believed to be clean. 


This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 



This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by Lankabell viruse scanner, and is
believed to be clean.

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] Sania Mirza

[M. Malhar]

Dear all,

Dr. (Medical doctor) Zakir naik has no correct knowledge of Aqeedah and
Manhaj. It is advisable to avoid spreading his deviation without knowledge.

Hope from the following site we can learn a lot about the deviation of Zakir
naik and the advice of the great Scholars regarding his issues (Masha
Allah). Therefore it is advisable to stick to the advice of the Ulamas
(Scholars) of Ahlus Sunnah waljama to hold fast to the truth instead of
falling into deviation and confusion.

May Allah Guide us to the Truth and Save us from Hell fire!


http://www.allaahuakbar.in/forum.asp?FORUM_ID=13
http://www.allaahuakbar.in/forum.asp?FORUM_ID=13CAT_ID=10Forum_Title=Sect
ion+Specifically+Devoted+for+Discussing+Fitnah
CAT_ID=10Forum_Title=Section+Specifically+Devoted+for+Discussing+Fitnah

Jazakallaahu Khair

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Sunday, January 13, 2008 8:32 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Re: Bismillah [IslamCity] Sania Mirza

 


Assalaam Alaikum w r w b

 

Well, brother, your effort is commendable, but, please do not base your
argument on REORTS. You obviously should know how murky can media REPORTS
get.

 

I am a witness to the argument provided by Zakir Naik on Sania Mirza and
never once did he even imply that her short attire could be ignored. Infact
he quite clearly said that it was wrong.

 

Abumaryam 

 

 


 



Mohammad Shafi Aga@yahoo.com wrote: 

In the Name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful

 

Assalaamu alaykum,

 

In a news item, sometime back, Dr Zakir Naik, the renowned Islamic scholar,
is reported to have said, Everyone has different levels of modesty. There
were tennis players who wore long skirt! s and performed just as well. But
personally, I support Sania Mirza as she prays five times a day, so the
skirts she wears can be ignored. 

 

I admire the Doctor and often listen to his speeches. But that should not
mean that everything he says is sacrosanct. He is human after all, and prone
to errors. Let us therefore examine his reported quote in Qur'aanic light
and see whether it is in conformity with the divine guidance. For, the
Qur'aan calls those who do not judge by what Allah has revealed as
suppressors of Truth, oppressors and transgressors [refer Verses 5.44, 5.45
and 5.47].

 

Allah has indeed given mankind the freedom, in this life, not to go by the
way laid down in the Qur'aan. By giving the freedom, Allah is only testing
mankind. So is Sania Mirza being tested. If she fails the test, the
responsibility for the consequences is entirely hers. But the matter of
punishing her, for any breach of the divinely laid down dress code, lies
with Allah. Since she comes from a country, and goes to such countries to
play tennis, which have nothing against her dress in their penal codes,
Muslims can do nothing legal to prevent her from wearing her short dress. 

 

Nevertheless, since Sania Mirza has gained fame and wealth, she has become
an icon, and her actions are liable to be copied by others. Other Muslim
girls may think, if Sania Mirza can do it, why not they? Muslim scholars are
therefore duty-bound to examine her actions, and publicly condemn them if
they are against divine stipulations. 

 

Verse 24.31 clearly lays down that a woman should so cover her body as not
to display its charm in public. She is moreover asked, in that Verse, not to
stamp her feet so as to reveal her hidden charm. As anyone can see, Sania
Mirza, playing in full public glare with her short body-clinging dress, is
clearly contravening those divine stipulations. Muslim scholars a! re
duty-bound to bring this fact to the notice of all Muslims the world over,
although they are in no position to prevent her from continuing to play
thus. 

 

In the circumstances, it is surprising that an eminent Islamic scholar like
Dr Zakir Naik should say the skirts, Sania wears, can be ignored. She may be
praying five times a day, but Allah condemns those who obey some divine
stipulations, and disobey others [refer Verse 2.85].

 

Mohammad Shafi

Author of

 http://www.lulu.com/content/973580 Why Do I Believe In Islam

-- 
Keep us on the Right Path, Allah! 

 

  

   _  

Looking for last minute shopping deals? Find
http://us.rd.yahoo.com/evt=51734/*http:/tools.search.yahoo.com/newsearch/ca
tegory.php?category=shopping  them fast with Yahoo! Search.

 



This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] Muslims joining in Christmas and othe r celebrations. Is there any daleel from the Quran and Sunnah that I can present to them to show that these are indeed very sinful pr

[M. Malhar]

Ruling on Christmas  New Year 

 

   _  

What is the ruling on celebrating Christmas  New Year?

Praise be to Allaah.

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in his
commentary on the aayah (interpretation of the meaning), And those who do
not witness falsehood [al-zoor]... [al-Furqaan 25:72]:

As regards the festivals of the mushrikeen: they combine confusion, physical
desires and falsehood, there is nothing in them that is of any religious
benefit, and the instant gratification involved in them only ends up in
pain. Thus they are falsehood, and witnessing them means attending them.

This aaayah itself praises and commends (those who do not witness
falsehood), which has the meaning of urging people to avoid taking part in
their festivals and other kinds of falsehood. We understand that it is bad
to attend their festivals because they are called al-zoor (falsehood).

It indicates that it is haraam to do this for many reasons, because Allaah
has called it al-zoor. Allaah condemns the one who speaks falsehood
[al-zoor] even if no-one else is harmed by it, as in the aayah forbidding
zihaar [a form of divorce in which the man says to his wife You are to me
like the back of my mother], where He says (interpretation of the meaning):
... And verily, they utter an ill word and a lie [zooran]...
[al-Mujaadilah 58:2]. And Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): ...
So shun the abomination of idols, and shun lying speech (false statements)
[al-zoor]. [al-Hajj 22:30]. So the one who does al-zoor is condemned in
this fashion.

In the Sunnah: Anas ibn Maalik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The
Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) came [to
Madeenah] and they had two days in which they would (relax and) play. He
said, What are these two days? They said, We used to play (on these two
days) during the Jaahiliyyah. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings
of Allaah be upon him) said: Allaah has given you something better instead
of them: Yawm al-Duhaa [Eid al-Adha] and Yawm al-Fitr [Eid al-Fitr].
(Reported by Abu Dawood).

This indicates clearly that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him) definitely forbade his ummah to celebrate the festivals of the
kuffaar, and he strove to wipe them out by all possible means. The fact that
the religion of the People of the Book is accepted does not mean that their
festivals are approved of or should be preserved by the ummah, just as the
rest of their kufr and sins are not approved of. Indeed, the Prophet (peace
and blessings of Allaah be upon him) went to great lengths to command his
ummah to be different from them in many issues that are mubaah (permitted)
and in many ways of worship, lest that lead them to be like them in other
matters too. This being different was to be a barrier in all aspects,
because the more different you are from the people of Hell, the less likely
you are to do the acts of the people of Hell.

The first of them is: The hadeeth Every people has its festival, and this
is our festival implies exclusivity, that every people has its own
festival, as Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): For every nation
there is a direction to which they face (in their prayers)... [al-Baqarah
2:148] and ... To each among you, We have prescribed a law and a clear
way... [al-Maa'idah 5:48]. This implies that each nation has its own ways.
The laam in li-kulli [for every, to each] implies exclusivity. So if the
Jews have a festival and the Christians have a festival, it is just for
them, and we should not have any part in it, just as we do not share their
qiblah (direction of prayer) or their laws.

The second of them is: one of the conditions set out by 'Umar ibn
al-Khattaab (may Allaah be pleased with him) and agreed upon by the Sahaabah
and by all the Fuqaha' after them is: that those of the People of the Book
who have agreed to live under Islamic rule (ahl al-dhimmah) should not
celebrate their festivals openly in Daar al-Islam (lands under Islamic
rule). If the Muslims have agreed to prevent them from celebrating openly,
how could it be right for the Muslims to celebrate them? If a Muslim
celebrates them, is that not worse than if a kaafir does so openly?

The only reason that we forbade them to celebrate their festivals openly is
because of the corruption involved in them, because of the sin or symbols of
sin. In either case, the Muslim is forbidden from sin or the symbols of sin.
Even if there was no evil involved apart from the kaafir feeling encouraged
to celebrate openly because of the Muslim's actions, how can a Muslim do
that? The evil involved (in their festivals) will be explained below, in sha
Allaah.

Al-Bayhaqi reported with a saheeh isnaad in Baab karaahiyat al-dukhool 'ala
ahl al-dhimmah fi kanaa'isihim wa'l-tashabbuh bihim yawmi nawroozihim wa
maharjaanihim (Chapter on the abhorrence of entering the churches of ahl
al-dhimmah on the occasion of their New Year and other 

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] Islamic Manners - A very nice Power Poi nt Presention for Children

[M. Malhar]

Question:

 

Some people say taking pictures and keeping them at home is haraam, is this
true?. Because in N. America and Europe for example we heard every day a
missing children and with out their recent picture it is difficult to trace
them, so could you explain to me what kind of pictures is haraam and what
kind is not haraam, because I like to take pictures from my children just
for memory and I keep them at home, am I commiting a sin, please specify for
me and give me some daliil.

 

Answer: 

 

Praise be to Allaah. 

 

The basic principle concerning making pictures of any animate being, whether
it is a human or any animal, is that it is haraam, whether the pictures are
three-dimensional or are drawn on paper, cloth or walls, etc., or are
photographs (taken with a camera), because of the reports in the saheeh
ahaadeeth which state that that is not allowed, and threaten the one who
does that with a painful torment, and because they may lead to shirk in the
form of standing respectfully before them, humbling oneself before them,
drawing close to them and venerating them in a manner that is only befitting
for Allaah. They are also forbidden because this is a kind of trying to
match the creation of Allaah, and because of the temptation inherent in some
of them, such as pictures of actresses and naked women, and so-called beauty
queens.  

 

Among the ahaadeeth which state that this is haraam and that it is a major
sin is the hadeeth of Ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him), who
said, I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him) say: 'Whoever makes an image in this world will be told to breathe
the soul into it on the Day of Resurrection, and he will never be able to do
that.' (Narrated by al-Bukhaari and Muslim). He [Ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be
pleased with him)] also narrated that the Prophet (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon him) said: Every image-maker will be in the Fire, and every
image that he made will be made to appear to him and will torment him in
Hell. Ibn 'Abbaas said: If you must do that, then make trees and things
that have no soul. (Narrated by al-Bukhaari and Muslim). The general
meaning of the ahaadeeth is that it is absolutely forbidden to make images
of anything that has a soul.  

 

Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa'imah, 1/456-457  

 

Shaykh Ibn 'Uthaymeen said, when he was asked about pictures: making
pictures for this purpose is haraam and is not permitted. That is because
making pictures for memories is haraam, because the Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, The angels do not enter any house in
which there is an image, (narrated by al-Bukhaari, Bid' al-Khalq, 2986),
and whatever the angels do not enter had no goodness in it.  

 

Fataawa Manaar al-Islam, 3/759

 

 

Question:

 

We know from Hadith that the Angels do not enter into a house where
pictures/phograhps of living things (humans or animals )are displased. What
is the ruling for keeping the photographs of family relatives and pictures
appearing in magazines/news papers etc. and toys like dolls and sruptures of
animals. Your kind reply based on teaching of Quran and Hadith is most
kindly requested. May Allah bless you for this act of kindness. 

 

Answer: 

 

Praise be to Allaah.   

 

Firstly: 

 

Image-making is of two types: one by hand and the other by means of
machines. 

 

Image-making by hand is haraam, and is in fact a major sin, because the
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) cursed the one who does
it. He did not differentiate between images that have a shadow (i.e.,
three-dimensional) or those that are simply drawn (two-dimensional),
according to the more correct scholarly opinion, because of the general
meaning of the hadeeth.  

 

With regard to image-making by means of machines, i.e. cameras, there is a
difference of opinion among the later scholars on this matter. Some of them
forbid it and some of them allow it. 

 

In order to be on the safe side, it is better to avoid that, because it is
one of the doubtful areas. And whoever is careful with regard to doubtful
matters will protect his religious commitment and his honour. But if he
needs to do that for a specific purpose such as proving his identity, there
is nothing wrong with that because if there is a need, the matter is no
longer doubtful.

 

Secondly: 

 

With regard to keeping pictures, this is also of two types: 

 

The first type is keeping images that are three-dimensional. Keeping them is
haraam. Ibn al-'Arabi narrated that there is consensus on this point. See
Fath al-Baari, p. 388, vol. 10). He said: This consensus has to do with
things other than girls' dolls. 

 

It was narrated that 'Aa'ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) said: I
used to play with dolls in the presence of the Prophet (peace and blessings
of Allaah be upon him) and I had friends who would play with me. When the
Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) entered 

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] A 'modern' Koran the vital next step fo r Arabs to forge the future

[M. Malhar]

Dear Brother Assalamu Alaikum,

May Allah Guide you to the Truth!

You said No hijabs in the Koran

 

Please refer the following evidence.

 

Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):  

 

And tell the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden
things), and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts) and not
to show off their adornment except only that which is apparent (like both
eyes for necessity to see the way, or outer palms of hands or one eye or
dress like veil, gloves, headcover, apron), and to draw their veils all over
Juyoobihinna (i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms) and not to reveal
their adornment except to their husbands, or their fathers, or their
husband's fathers, or their sons, or their husband's sons, or their brothers
or their brother's sons,or their sister's sons, or their (Muslim) women
(i.e. their sisters in Islam), or the (female) slaves whom their right hands
posses, or old male servants who lack vigour, or small children who have no
sense of feminine sex. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal
what they hide of their adornment. And all of you beg Allah to forgive you
all, O believers, that you may be successful. [al-Noor 24:31]  

 

Drawing the veil all over the juyoob implies covering the face.  

 

When Ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him) was asked about the aayah
(interpretation of the meaning):  

 

O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the women of the
believers to draw their cloaks (veils) all over their bodies [al-Ahzaab
33:59] -  

 

he covered his face, leaving only one eye showing. This indicates that what
was meant by the aayah was covering the face. This was the interpretation of
Ibn 'Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him) of this aayah, as narrated from
him by 'Ubaydah al-Salmaani when he asked him about it.  

 

 


Sahih Al-Bukhari, vol.6, Hadith No: 282


Narrated by Aishah (Radhiallahu Anha)

May Allah bestow His Mercy on the early emigrant women. When Allah
revealed:

And to draw their veils all over Juyubihina (i.e. their bodies, faces,
necks, and bosoms) - they tore their Muruts (a woolen dress, or a
waist-binding cloth or an apron) and covered their heads and faces with
those torn Muruts.

 

Malhar

 

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
[mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Sunday, January 27, 2008 11:47 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Bismillah [IslamCity] A 'modern' Koran the vital next step for
Arabs to forge the future

 

Only a mind as closed as an oyster would not concede that Saudi Arabia is
going through an unprecedented era of stress; an age of anxiety, of you
wish, unlike anything it has experienced in its modern history. To be sure,
the other countries in the Arab world are equally facing down an existential
crisis of their own, different in kind, but the same in degree.

All of which has generated an intense debate among Saudi intellectuals,
academics, social critics, commentators and others, spanning the entire
ideological spectrum - from progressive theoreticians who want to reform the
social system, to revolutionary nihilists dedicated to its overthrow - whose
thrust is this: Our society cannot and should not remain immune to change in
the modern world and unable to engage meaningfully in the global dialogue of
cultures.

This debate is all the more important because what happens in Saudi Arabia,
indisputably the most pivotal state in the region today, will influence
discourse elsewhere in the Arab world.

Lest we forget, there was a time - in our generation - when other Arab
analysts looked with amused distaste, even hostility, at their Saudi
counterparts' critical output. What do these desert nomads know, anyhow
the pompous argument went. That was then. Today these same Arabs are
struggling to match that output's sustained integrity and wealth of
intellectual provocation.

The evil of men - is from men

What is to be done? How do we deal with the crisis that afflicts our time,
without conjuring a detailed melodrama of persecution, deprivation and
meddling at the hands of the West, and concentrate instead on defining to
ourselves, and the world around us - of which and from which we are one -
what is most vital about our culture, most important about our relationship
between self and society? How do we go about regrouping, indeed
reinterpreting and recasting our religion, our language and our social ethos
- these three elements that together, systemically, represent the building
blocks of a stable community, from freedom of expression to women's rights,
from equitable government to democratic rights, from a social contract
between ruler and ruled to a free press, from economic prosperity to an
independent judiciary, and the rest of it?

I begin with Islam, a faith that represents a necessary function of our
human existence, and for many Arabs, particularly Saudi Arabs, a faith they
take as a starting point to meaning.

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] THE TEARS OF RASULULLAH (SAW)...

[M. Malhar]

Dear Brother,

Could you please let us know the reference of this narration and it's
authenticity for me share this information with others?

 

Jazakallhu khaira,

Malhar

 

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED] [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Monday, April 14, 2008 5:18 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Bismillah [IslamCity] THE TEARS OF RASULULLAH (SAW)...

 

THE TEARS OF RASULULLAH (SAW)...

Suddenly, there was a person who said salaam.

May I come in? he asked.

But Fatimah did not allow him to enter the room.

I'm sorry, my father is ill, said Fatimah, and turned back and closed the
door.

She went back to her father who had opened his eyes and he asked Fatimah,
Who was he, my daughter?

I don't know, my father. It's the first time I'm seeing him, Fatimah said
gently.

Then, Rasulullah (SAW) looked at his daughter with a trembled look, as if he
wanted to reminisce about every part of his daughter's face.

Know one thing! He is who erases the temporary pleasure; he is who
separates the companionship in the world. He is the angel of death, said
Rasulullah (SAW).

Fatimah bore the bomb of her cry.

The death angel came toward him, but Rasulullah (SAW) asked why Jibril did
not come along with him.

Then, Jibril was called. Jibril was ready in the sky to welcome the soul of
Habibullah and the leader of the earth.

O Jibril, explain to me about my rights in front of ALLAH? Rasulullah
(SAW) asked with a weak voice.

The doors of the sky have opened; the angels are waiting for your soul.

All jannats are open widely waiting for you, Jibril said.

But, in fact, all that did not make Rasulullah (SAW) relieved. His eyes were
still full of worry.

You are not happy to hear this news? asked Jibril.

Tell me about the destiny of my people in the future?

Don't worry, o Rasul ALLAH. I heard ALLAH told me: 'I make jannat haram for
everyone, except the people of Muhammad Jibril said.

It became closer and closer, the time for Malaekat Izrail to do his work.
Slowly, Rasulullah's (SAW) soul was pulled. It seemed that the body of
Rasulullah (SAW) was full of sweat; the nerves of his neck became tight.

Jibril, how pain this sakaratul maut is!

Rasulullah (SAW) uttered a groan slowly. Fatimah closed her eyes, Ali sat
beside her bow deeply and Jibril turned his face back.

Am I repugnant to you that you turn your face back o Jibril? Rasulullah
(SAW) asked to the Deliverer of Wahyu.

Who is the one who could see the Habibullah in his sakaratul maut, Jibril
said.

Not for a while, Rasulullah (SAW) uttered a groan because of unbearable
pain.

O ALLAH, how greatest is this sakaratul maut. Give me all these pains,
don't to my people.

The body of Rasulullah (SAW) became cold, his feet and chest did not move
anymore.

His lips vibrated as if he wanted to say something, Ali took his ear close
to Rasulullah (SAW).

Uushiikum bis shalati, wa maa malakat aimanuku?, take care the shalat and
take care the weak people among you.

Outside the room, there were cries shouted each other, sahabat held each
other. Fatimah closed her face with her hands and, again, Ali took his ear
close to Rasulullah's (SAW) mouth which became bluish.

Ummatii, ummatii, ummatii? ? My people, my people, my people.

And the life of the noble man ended.

Could we love each other like him? Allahumma sholli 'ala Muhammad wa baarik
wa salim 'alaihi.

How deep is Rasulullah's (SAW) love to us.
-
Note:

Send this to all your Muslim friends so that the awareness to love ALLAH and
HIS Rasul appears as ALLAH and HIS Rasul love us - Amiin?

Don't worry if people hate you because there are many others who love and
care for you in the earth. But be worried if ALLAH hates you because there
is no other who loves and cares for you in akhirat.

Wassalam
Yek from Turkei,Istanbul
United States of Islam

j786SURAH22

 



This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] fatwa: Openly criticising the Muslim ru ler

[M. Malhar]

Asalaamu Alaikum wa Rahmatullah

In the Name of Allaah, the All-Merciful, may His Salaah and Salaam be upon
His final Messenger

The Messenger of Allaah (peace be upon him) said, Whoever desires to
advise the one with authority then he should not do so openly, rather he
should take him by the hand and take him into privacy (and then advise him).
And if he accepts (the advice) from him then (he has achieved his objective)
and if not, then he has fulfilled that which was a duty upon him.

[ Ahmad, vol. 3/403, and Ibn Abee 'Aasim, vol. 2/521, with a saheeh isnaad ]

 

Abu Wail said, 'I was in the company of Usama b. Zaid that a person said:
What prevents you to visit 'Uthman and talk to him for what he does?
Thereupon he said: Do you think that I only talk to him when I call you to
hear? By Allaah! Indeed I speak to him privately without being the one to
open the door to something which I would not like to do...'

[Sahih Muslim, no. 7123 - Reported by (also reported by Shaqiq, no. 7122)]

 

Shaykh al-Albaani says of this hadeeth: Criticising the rulers openly in
front of the people leads to a result which is to be feared as it occurred
with the peoples open criticism of 'Uthman which lead to his murder.
[Mukhtasir Sahih Muslim, pg. 335]

 

Ibn 'Abbaas was asked about ordering the ruler towards good and forbidding
him from evil, so he said:  If you have to do it, then do so privately with
him. [Al-Haafith ibn Rajab in Jaami' al-Uloom wal Hikm Vol. 1/225]

 

Wa Salaamu Alaikum

 

 

Asalaamu Alaikum wa Rahmatullah

In the Name of Allaah, the All-Merciful, may His Salaah and Salaam be upon
His final Messenger

The Prophet (sallallaahu 'alaihi-wasallam) legislated for his ummah, the
obligation of rejecting the evil so that by its rejection, the goodness that
Allaah and His Messenger love is obtained. And when rejecting the evil leads
to what is more evil and more hated by Allaah and His Messenger then it is
not allowed to reject it - even if Allaah hates it and detests those who
perform it (the evil). And this is like rejection [inkaar] against the
kings, and the ones in authority by coming out against them [to fight them]
- for verily, that is the basis and foundation of every evil and every
fitnah till the end of time.

And the Companions asked permission from the Messenger of Allaah
(sallallaahu 'alaihi wasallam) for killing the leaders who delay the prayer
from its proper time, saying: Shall we not kill them. So he said: No, so
long as they establish the prayer, and he also said: Whoever sees
something from his leader [ameer] something that he dislikes then let him be
patient and let him not raise his hand from the leader's obedience. And
whoever reflects upon the greatest and smallest trials that have befallen
Islaam, then he will see that they are due to the negligence and wastage of
this principle and the lack of patience upon [witnessing] evil. So the
person tries to bring about the evils end and as a result of this, a greater
evil is brought about.

[Edited Ibn al-Qayyim in 'I'laam ul-Muwaqqi'een an Rabbil-Aalameen]

Ibn al-Qayyim on Open Rejection of the Rulers 
and Kings and Making Khurooj 

Source: I'laam ul-Muwaqqi'een an Rabbil-Aalameen

Ibn al-Qayyim - may Allaah have mercy upon him - said: 
This is a great topic, containing much benefit and due to ignorance of this
topic a great mistake has fallen upon the Sharee'ah... 

Up until he said, after mentioning that the basis of the Sharee'ah is built
upon the welfare and benefits of the servants: 

...The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alaihi-wasallam) legislated for his Ummah, the
obligation of rejecting the evil so that by its rejection, the goodness that
Allaah and His Messenger love is obtained. And when rejecting the evil leads
to what is more evil and more hated by Allaah and His Messenger then it is
not allowed to reject it - even if Allaah hates it and detests those who
perform it (the evil). And this is like rejection [inkaar] against the
kings, and the ones in authority by coming out against them [with arms etc.
to fight them] - for verily, that is the basis and foundation of every evil
(sharr) and every tribulation (fitnah) till the end of time. And the
Companions asked permission from the Messenger of Allaah (sallAllaahu
'alaihi wa sallam) for killing the leaders [Umaraa'] who delay the prayer
from its proper time, saying: Shall we not kill them. So he said: No, so
long as they establish the prayer, and he also said: Whoever sees
something from his leader [Ameer] something that he dislikes then let him be
patient and let him not raise his hand [away] from the leader's obedience.
And whoever reflects upon the greatest and smallest trials that have
befallen Islaam, then he will see that they are due to the negligence and
wastage of this principle and the lack of patience upon [witnessing] evil.
So he seeks bring about its end and as a result of this, a greater evil is
brought about. And the Messenger (sallAllaahu 'alaihi wa sallam) saw the

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] 6 BEAUTIFUL GEMS

[M. Malhar]

From: Abu Abdullah  

Subject: Tableeghis 

Date: Sun, 08 Sep 2002

Fiqh made Easy Tableeghis (3)

 

 

History:  It was formed by Muhammad Ilyaas b. Muhammad Isma'il 

al-Hanafi Ad-Doe'bundi al-Jushti al-Kandahlawi. He was born in the year
1303H and died in the 1363H. After him his son Muhammad Yousef b. 

Muhammad Ilyaas took over the Jama'aat. After him In'aam al-Hasan took 

over. The basic books which is used in this Jama'aat are Tablighi 

Nisaab, (Fadhaailal-A'maal) by Muhammad Zakariyah Kan'dahlawi who took the
special leave from all four Sufi orders, namely the Jishtiyah,
Nuqshabundiyah, Sahrooriyah and Qaadiriyah.  

 

This book is full of weak and fabricated Hadeeth and Sufi stories. It also
praises and elevates Ibn Arabi who believes in Wihdatul Wujood. They also
use 'Hayatus Sahabah' for Muhammad Yousef Kanduhlawi, which too is full of
weak and fabricated Hadeeth besides the many Sufi stories.

 

Six Points:  

The Tableegh Jamaa'at is based on the six usool (points):  

1. Fulfilling the Kalimah (La ilahah Illa Allah Muhammad Rasool Allah).  2.
Prayer prayed in a humble and submissive format.  

3. Knowledge with remembrance.  

4. Generosity to the Muslims.  

5. Correcting and making sincere the Niyyah.  

6. Khurooj for the sake of Allah.

 

General Rule:  

The basic rule with which we should understand the six points is: 'Whatever
causes hatred or divides people it is cast away and out of the methodology
of the Jama'aat.'

Meaning of some of the 6 Points:  

*The meaning of fulfilling La ilahah illa Allah is as stated in

the books of Aqeedah, which comprises of Tawheed of Ruboobiyah, Uloohiyah,
and Asma wus Sifaat. But this is not what is meant by the Tableeghis...they
give it a new meaning, which revolves the Tawheed of Ruboobiyah. That is
that Allah is the creator, the provideretc. No one rejects this; as for
talking in issues of Uloohiyah or Asma wus Sifaat, it is not possible since
it causes commotion and divides people.  

*Look at the third point, Knowledge with remembrance. What does it mean? The
Jama'at divides knowledge into two categories: Masaail and Fadaail.  The
Masaail (Fiqh related issues) are avoided and they only talk about Fadaail
(virtues). We ask would the brothers involved in Tableegh uphold the Amr bil
Ma'roof wun Nahi annil Munkar? i.e. ordering the good and forbidding the
evil? No, because it causes commotion. How then is one ordered with good?
They read Hadeeth which encourage a person to perform the action that he is
not doing.  They said that the knowledge of Masaail is only for the
scholars, and when one of them wants to learn his Deen they say, 'You are a
Da'iyah and the Da'iyah is like the cloud, it passes by people and lands and
suffices them with water; opposite of the scholars who are like wells. If
you are thirsty and are far from the well the thirst might kill you. Or you
may reach the well and find that the bucket is not there' 

The Khurooj:  On Thursday morning the Ameer of the Jama'aat divides those
who want to go for Khurooj into two groups. The first who stay in the Masjid
who form a dhikr circle which is continuous until the first group returns.

The second group divides into small groups each of about three people or
more who knock on doors around the Masjid and invite them to the Tableegh
work and Da'wah between the Maghrib and Ishaa. The first group which sits in
the Masjid is similar to an alternator which supplies electricity, while the
second group, like a lamp. As long as the alternator supplies electricity
the lamp would stay lit   Tableeghi Literature:  

What the brothers in Tableegh usually read are the virtues of good deeds. No
doubt that there is nothing wrong with this especially if the virtues are
authentic, but a man cannot learn his Deen from virtues alone. The Muslim is
in need of learning his Aqeedah which is referred to by Abu Hanifah, may
Allah be pleased with him, as the 'Greater Fiqh' and also 'Masaail' so that
he worship Allah properly, and know Allah's limits.  It is with great sorrow
to find the books that our brothers from the Tableegh read contain many Sufi
Stories which contain no knowledge.  One such Sufi story is, that a Sheik
was sitting in a majlis and had to relieve himself badly. The majlis was
very full, so he looked for his mureed (student) and stared intensely in his
eyes, after awhile the mureed left the majlis and relieved himself. After he
finished answering the call of nature, the Sheik said 'Aaah.' (i.e. sort of
like infra-red info transfer.)  

 

One of these stories actually took a new Muslim out of the folds of Islam
and to the line of the Quraanis, i.e. he rejected the entire Sunnah. We
should mention that the many of the Major Sheiks of the Tableegh Jama'aat
hold beliefs similar to the Deobundi Scholars, rather some of the Doebundi
Sheiks are very high class scholars in the Tableegh Jama'aat.

 

Final Note:  Brother/Sister this does not mean that the efforts of 

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] MAQALID AS-SAMAWATI WAL ARD

[M. Malhar]

Wa alikum Salaam,
Dear Brother,

Could you please send me the above dua with reference and authentication?

 

Malhar

-Original Message-
From: [EMAIL PROTECTED] [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED]

Sent: Sunday, May 25, 2008 3:54 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Bismillah [IslamCity] MAQALID AS-SAMAWATI WAL ARD

 

Assalamu Alaikum

 

If you read the MAQALID AS-SAMAWAT WAL ARD Dua daily, you will get the
following:

 

1. All sins forgiven

2. No suffering in Hell Fire

3. Two Angels will guard you against sufferings  diseases

4. Treasure of Blessings

5. Reward of freeing 100 slaves

6. Blessings of reading ALL Allah's Revealed Books

7. A House in Paradise will be built for you

8. Marriage in Paradise

9. Crown of Honour given to you in Paradise

10.  Seventy of your relatives will be forgiven

 

To get this precious DUA, put in a request to me at:
http://uk.f250.mail.yahoo.com/ym/[EMAIL PROTECTED]
[EMAIL PROTECTED] or through any of my Guestbooks on
http://www.dr-umar-azam.com/ www.dr-umar--azam.com and
http://www.dr-umar-azam.co.uk/ www.dr-umar--azam.co.uk 

  

Wassalam,

 

   Dr Umar





 

Dr. Umar Azam BA PhD FRSA FRSSA

  

   _  

Sent from Yahoo! Mail
http://us.rd.yahoo.com/mailuk/taglines/isp/control/*http:/us.rd.yahoo.com/e
vt=52418/*http:/uk.docs.yahoo.com/nowyoucan.html . 
A Smarter Email.

 



This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden. 

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] 6 BEAUTIFUL GEMS

[M. Malhar]

 

-Original Message-
From: Mohammed.Irfanullah
Sent: Thursday, June 30, 2005 2:10 PM
 

Ghuloo in the Faza'il-e-AA'maal

Quotes from Fazail-e-Aa'maal (Ta'alim book)

I've found the following from Fadha'il A'maal' (Thaalim book)  Fadha'il Haj
of Zakhariya Sahib, the famous books of Tabligi Jamaat that the Tabligi
people used to read openly after the prayers in many masjids and in their
homes, mainly in Asian countries. Also this Urdu book has been translated
into many languages except Arabic. Here I've quoted some fabricated stories
with reference from the above mentioned books for your eyes, to check
whether is it allowed to preach this type of stories in our masjids that
would corrupt our belief (Aqeedah). 

See Fazail Hajj (Urdu page 138, Tamil page 225)

When you see the green dome then it should be with awe and reverence and
you should take care of the honour of the Huzoor and reflect that in that
pure dome is he who is the best of creation, leader of the prophets and
virtuous the Angels. The place of the holy grave is superior than any other
place and that place which touches the holy body of the Huzoor is superior
to the Ka'bah, superior to Arsh, superior to Kursi in fact superior than
everything in the heavens and earth. 

See Fazail Hajj (Urdu page 141, Tamil page 224)

When you visit anyone's grave, you should proceed from the direction of the
feet because if Allah has given the dead the power of Kashf then it is easy
for him to see you because when the dead turns to his right in his grave
then his sight falls towards your feet. And when anyone approaches the grave
from the head side of the dead then the dead has trouble and difficulty in
seeing you

See Fazail Hajj (Urdu page 164, Tamil page 267)

One person asked Khidr that, Have you ever seen any wali who is better
than you? Khidr replied, Yes, I have. I once visited the masjid of the
prophet. I saw Imaam Abdur Razzaq Muhaddith and he was teaching Ahadith. The
crowd and I listened to the Ahaadeeth from him. In one corner of the masjid
there was a youngster sitting who had kept his head between his knees away
from the crowd. I said, Do you not see that ahaadeeth of the prophet are
being taught? Why don't you also attend the circle? He neither lifted his
head nor did he look at me and said, 

In that place are those who listen to ahaadeeth from the slave of Razzaq.
But I'm the one who listen to Ahaadeeth from the Razzaq, not from the slave
of Razzaq. 

Hadhrath Khidr said that , If you are indeed speaking the truth then tell
who am I? He raised his head and said that, If I am not mistaken, then you
are Khidr, Hadhrat Khidr then said, From this I came to know that there
are such wali of Allah whom even I cannot recognize.

See Fadha'il 'A'maal, Fadha'il Namaaz (Urdu page 13/14, Tamil page 26/27)

It has been reported from a number of companions and from amongst them
Hadhrat Uthman, Hadhrat Abo Hurairah, Hadhrat Anas, etc. In different
wordings that there are some people who posses the ability of KASHF. They
can feel the sins being committed by people. Therefore the story of the Imam
of the world Hadhrat Abu Haneefa is famous that he used to see the sins of
the people fall out as they performed wudu.

See Fadha'il 'A'maal, Fadha'il Namaaz (Urdu page 62/64, Tamil page 125/126 
131)

Some people prayed for 40 to 50 years Isha and Fajr with the same wudu

The following is to be found in the Faza'il-e-A'maal [Virtues of Salaat -
Part III (b) - Stories of the Pious (Story # XIII pages - 84-5), it reads; 

Imaam Abu Hanifa (Rahmatullah alaih) is famous for his vigil, it is said
that for thirty, forty or fifty years (according to the information of
different narrators) he offered his Fajr prayer with the Wudhu for Isha. He
would go to sleep only for a few minutes in the afternoon saying, It is
'Sunnat' to sleep in the afternoon. 

It is said about Said bin Almusayyab (Rahmatullah alaih) that for fifty
years he offered his Fajr prayer with the 'Wudhu' performed at Isha. 

Imaam Ghazzali (Rahmatullah alaih) on the authority of Abu Talib Makki
reported the same practice by no less than forty 'Tabais', some of whom had
been doing it for forty years continuously. 

Abu Atab Salimi (Rahmatullah alaih) is reported to have been fasting during
the day and weeping during the night for full forty years. 

It is said about a Sayyed that continuously for twelve days he has been
offering his Salaat with the same 'Wudhu'. For fifteen years, his back had
not touched the bed. He would also go without food for days together. 

The last paragraph reads as follows; 

Besides the above, there are numerous records of the pious pursuits of the
Heroes of Islamic History. It is difficult to cover all of them in this
book. All that has been said here is sufficient to serve as examples. May
Allah, through his grace, grant me and the readers of this book the strength
to follow in the footsteps of these blessed people! 'Ameen'! 

The Islaamic Position on the above:

The 

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] Maulana Maudoodi and Indian Muslims --a brief note by Kaukab Siddique

[M. Malhar]

 http://www.allaahuakbar.net/jamaat-e-islaami/maududi/index.htm
http://www.allaahuakbar.net/jamaat-e-islaami/maududi/index.htm

 

Abu A`la Maududi  

This
http://www.allaahuakbar.net/jamaat-e-islaami/maududi/man_who_reviled_prophe
ts.htm  is a man who reviled many of the Prophets of Allaah and the
Companions of Allaah's Messenger as well as promoting un-Islamic
revolutionary modes of thought.

Regarding Abul A'la Maudoodi's rejection of the Dajjaal
http://www.allaahuakbar.net/jamaat-e-islaami/maududi/regarding_abul_ala_mau
doodi.htm 

Who was Abul Alaa Maududi?
http://www.allaahuakbar.net/jamaat-e-islaami/maududi/who_was_abu_alaa_maudu
di.htm 

A brief history of the Maududi calamity
http://www.allaahuakbar.net/jamaat-e-islaami/maududi/brief_history_of_the_m
aududi_calamity.htm 

May Allah save us from Misguidance!

Malhar

 

-Original Message-
From: S A Hannan@mgw.lankabell.com [mailto:S A Hannan@mgw.lankabell.com]

Sent: Sunday, June 08, 2008 1:35 PM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Bismillah [IslamCity] Maulana Maudoodi and Indian Muslims --a brief
note by Kaukab Siddique

 

Dear sirs,

 

Assalamu alaikum.Please read this response from an erudite scholar to whom I
referred a question posted in internet against Sayyid maududi.

 

Shah abdul Hannan

 

Maulana Maudoodi and Indian Muslims
a brief note by Kaukab Siddique
 
 A distinguished Bangladeshi brother, S. A. Hannan, has asked  me to
comment on some abusive attacks on Maulana Maudoodi [rahmatullah alaih]
published on line on several discussion groups.
 
Syed Abul 'Ala Maudoodi was undoubtedly among the greatest Islamic scholars
of the 20th century  c.e. He taught the Muslims of India, Pakistan and
Bangladesh to understand the relevance of Islam to our times in rational and
scientific terms. His contributions to Islamic learning in our times are
simply too many to be listed. Suffice it to say that the modern Islamic
movement at least in South Asia would have been unthinkable without him.
 
This does not mean that he should not be criticized. He wrote to me: I have
never considered myself above criticism. He wanted Muslims to pick up from
where he had left and to carry on his work, and not to come to a stop as if
he is the last word.
 
However, criticism to be legitimate has to be honest. If stories are
fabricated about him, or his writings are taken totally out of context, that
cannot be considered criticism. That is abuse and propaganda. I am not
surprised that some people have an irrational hatred of Maudoodi. He was not
only a scholar but the leader of an organized and disciplined Islamic
movement. Thus he was able to challenge the enemies of Islam on a daily
basis. He was repeatedly sent to prison and the Pakistani media for decades
would not mention the fact that he  even existed, in a futile effort to stop
the spread of his ideas. He had well placed enemies among a variety of
groups who opposed the emergence of an Islamic view of life.
 
For the specific issue under review, remember that Maudoodi was himself an
Indian Muslim though he became a leader of international dimensions. In
the three volumes of Musalman awr Maujuda Siyasi kashmakash, he criticized
the movement for Pakistan while he provided the idea of Pakistan and the
Pakistan movement all its ideological tools. His contention was that the
strategic issue is not Muslim nationalism but the emergence of a viable
Islamic political state. If Pakistan emerges and it is not Islamically
structured and does not provide Islamic justice, he thought, it would
jeopardize not only its own existence but that of the Muslims of India too.
 
He wrote that for him one square mile of land governed by the Law of Allah
was more important than all of India. Obviously such writing can be taken
out of context and used against him. The Pakistani secularists claim that he
was against Pakistan. It's a ridiculous claim for one who knows the writings
of Maudoodi and in any case becomes merely a part of historical polemic when
one realizes that Maudoodi and Jamaate Islami fought for the independence
and ideology of Pakistan as no other group did.
 
Many of the Muslims of India cherish Maudoodi's ideological writings and
those who read him know that he was unflinching in his support of India's
Muslims even after he left India. Islam is not a national religion and
Maudoodi was not a national leader.
 
The person you have quoted is not a scholar or even a known person. He is
quoting out of context from Dr. Israr [an intellectual pygmy as compared to
Maulana Maudoodi]  and the Munir Report written by a bunch of secularists
who supported the Ahmeddi [Qadiani] sect and wanted to sentence Maudoodi
to death for his x-ray study of the fake Qadiani religion.
 
The person you quote has evidently not studied anything written by Maudoodi
and is picking up quotes from here and there.
I had the honor of reading all his books. I then translated and put together
a selection of his writings which I  

RE: Bismillah [IslamCity] Download 3D Views of Holy Places Scre ensavers

[M. Malhar]

Brother,

Actually these pictures consists Allah's blessed places and structures above
the graves made by Allah's worst creatures.

 

Sahih Al Buhari

1. NARATED BY :  AISHA (Radhiallhu Anha)

VOLUME   :  5:  213

 

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in
the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet of this, he said,
Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a
place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people
will be Allah's worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection.

 

2.   NARATED BY :  URWA BIN AZ ZUBAIR  (Radhiallhu Anhu)

VOLUME   :  5:  725

 

'Aisha said, The Prophet said during his fatal illness, 'Allah cursed the
Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship.' 
'Aisha added, Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet) his grave
would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken
as a place for worship.

 

3. NARATED BY :  AISHA AND IBN ABBAS (Radhiallhu Anhum)

VOLUME   :  4: 660

 

On his death-bed Allah's Apostle put a sheet over his face and when he felt
hot, he would remove it from his face. When in that state (of putting and
removing the sheet) he said, May Allah's Curse be on the Jews and the
Christians for they build places of worship at the graves of their
prophets. (By that) he intended to warn (the Muslim) from what they (i.e.
Jews and Christians) had done.

 

4. NARATED BY :  AISHA (Radhiallhu Anha)

VOLUME   :  2:  472

 

Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness said, Allah cursed the Jews and the
Christians, for they built the places of worship at the graves of their
prophets. And if that had not been the case, then the Prophet's grave would
have been made prominent before the people. So (the Prophet ) was afraid, or
the people were afraid that his grave might be taken as a place for worship.


 

 

May Allah Save us!

Malhar

 

 

 

-Original Message-
From: Adil [mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
Sent: Saturday, July 05, 2008 10:17 AM
To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
Subject: Bismillah [IslamCity] Download 3D Views of Holy Places 
Screensavers

 

  
ALQURANIC Mail [The Ultimate Guide ALQURAN] 
Assalam-u-Alaikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuhu,
Forward this message to as many people you can.

Download 3D Views of Holy Places
 
http://www.3dmekanl http://www.3dmekanlar.com/sites.html
-ar.com/sites.-html
 Just download and run the programs on the website. Once inside the program,
move the mouse to the direction you want to look at. You can use the scroll
wheel to zoom in and out. If there is no intervention for five seconds, the
program will start showing you around automatically. To use the program as
your screensaver press the F5key. Press F9to get a list of the 3D sites you
downloaded (residing in the same directory) and load the one you like by
moving the selection with the direction keys and pressing Enter. Click the
left mouse button to jump to the closest (visible) site. Press F1for help. 
Regards
AlQuranic Team

 



This e-mail may contain confidential and/or privileged information.
If you are not the intended recipient or have received this e-mail in error,
please notify the sender immediately and destroy this e-mail. Any
unauthorised copying, disclosure or distribution of the material in this
e-mail is strictly forbidden.